A'  '■ 


>\ 


T 


4 


^^' 


/     ,.'• 


V 


^   ■ 


^^      ^  /jt    it 


OUR    oyv^ N 


THIRD    READER; 


FOR   THE    USE   OP 


SCHOOLS  AND  FAMILIES. 


BY 
RICHARO    STERLIJVO,  A.  M!., 

PRINCIPAL      OF     EDGEWORTII     FEMALE      SEMINARY, 
AND 

J.  i3.  cam:e»bell,  a.  im.,     • 

PROF.    OP    MATHEMATICS    AND    RHETORIC. 


GREENSBORO,  N.  C. : 
PUBLISHED  BY  STERLING,  CAMPBELL  &  ALBRIGHT. 

RiOUMOXD,  Va,,  W.  IIarqravk  Whitr, 
1  S  6  2. 


.    Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress, 
in  the  year  1862,  by 
RICHARD  STERLING  &  J.  D.  ^JAMPBELL, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of*  the  District  Court  of  the  Confed- 
erate States,  for  the  District  of  Pamlico, 
North  Carolina. 


fi     'i 


/ 


^-iA.yK^>^^uJ^ 


'9^  *.;■■■' 


PREFACE,     ,         i^ff 

To  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  Readers  intended  ie 
precede  the  present  volume,  little  need  be  said  in  explana- 
tion of  the  methocl  pursued  in  the  arrangement  of  this  • 
work.  It  onlj  carries  out  still  further  the  prinoiplet  ob 
which  th^y  were  composed,  and  is  adapted  to  the  intoll#et- 
ual  advancement  which  those  pupils,  who  have  properly 
studied  "  Our  Own  First  and  Second  Re«der#,V  are  sup- 
posed to  have  made. 

In  making  their  selections,  the  compilers  bare  endeavored 
ta  interest  their  young  readers,  and  at  tTae  same  time  to 
convey  valuable  information  and  wholesome  moral  leMons. 

We  have  omitted  giving  questions  on  the  leseoui.  These 
should  be  supplied  by  the  teacher.  Experience  hai  taught 
n3  that  children  frequently  seek  for  the  fcj?-  words  that  wil] 
Jirifiwer  the  printed  question,  rathe*  than  aim  to  give  the 
sense  of  the  whole  paragraph.  Questions -thus  used  are  of 
very  little  value. 

We  would  call  special  attention  to  the  *•'  Blackboard  Bx- 
er^cises."  These  are  designed  to  be  written  properly,  on 
the  slate  pr  blaekboard,  from  the  dictation  of  the  teacher. 
The  pupil  may,  by  this  means,  be  taught  spellings  punetu 
ation,  and  the  proper  use  of  capital  letters. 
_,  The  more  difficult  words  of  each  lesson  have  been  dc- 
lined,  to  aid  the  pupil  in  understanding  what  he  reads : 
aud  he  should  be  required  to  3pell  and  define  thes©  words, 
before  reading  the  lesson. 

We  cannot  too  earnestly  insist  upon  the  necessity  of  u 
elcar,  distinct  enunciation  of  each  word  and  syllable,  and  a 
proper  attention  to  emphases  and  pauses.  Without  the$o< 
there  can  be  no  good  Reading. 

(»RE«NSB0ROWGH,  N.  C,  January,  1863, 


P  U  N  C  T  U  A,T  I  O  N  . 


Punctuation  is  the  art  of  dividing  written  language  by 
points,  in  order  that  the  relations  of  words  and  clauses  may 
be  plainly  seen,  and  their  meaning  readily  understood. 

The  chara,cters  used  in  punctuation  are  as  follows  : 


Period 

.     Semicolon 

Interrogation  Point 

1    Comma 

Exclamation  Point 

!     Dash 

Colon 

:    Parenthesis 

Period. — A  period  must  be  placed  at  the  end  of  cvevv 
c<?inplete  sentence  ;  and  after  every  abbreviated  word ;  as, 
<}:od  is  love.     Mr.     Dr.     N.  C. 

Interrogation  Point.— An  interrogation  point  must  be 
placed  after  every  interrogative  sentence. 

Exclamation  Point. — A  exclamation  point  must  he 
placed  after  every  exclamatory  expression,  and  after  every 
interjection  except  -0. 

Colon.  1. — A  colon  must  be  placed  between  the  grent 
(divisions  of  a  sentence,  when  the  subdivisions  arc  scparate<l 
liy  semicolons.  , 

2.  A  colon  must  be  placed  before  a  formal  enumeration 
(;)f  particulars,  and  before  a  direct  quotation,  when  referred 
to  by  the  words,  thus,  foUoioing,  as  follows,  this,  these,  8fi\ 

Semicolon.  1. — A  semicolon  must  be  placed  between  the 
members  of  a  compound  sentence,  unless  the  connection  is 
very  close,  and  between  the  great  ditisions  of  a  sentence, 
when  there  are  subdivisions  separated  by  commas. 

2.  When  a  colon  is  placed  before  an  jpnximeration  of  par- 
ticulars, the  objects  enumerated  must  be  separated  by  semi- 


PUNOTUATIOK. 


colors;  but  a  semicolon  mny  he  placed  before  such  eimiiK-- 
ratioTi,  when  given  without  any  formal  introductory  woms. 
Comma,  1. — A  comma  must  be  placed  before  and  aftcK 
every  parenthetical  expression,  and  -when  snch  expressions 
on  clauses  introduce  or  conclude  a  sentence,  they  must  be 
separated  by  a  single  comma. 

2.  Appositional  words  and  clauses  must  be  separated,  by 
commas,  from  the  r(^t  of  the  sentence. 

3.  When  a  clause  that  would  naturally  follow  a  verb  i.* 
introduced  before  it;,  a  comma  is  necessary  to  develop  the 
sense. 

4.  A  comma  must  be  placed  between  short  members  of  a 
compound  sentence,  connected  by  conjunctions,  cipressinf 
purpose. 

5.  A  comma  must  be  placed  before  or,  when  it  intro- 
duces an  equivalent,  or  explanatory  word  or  clause. 

6.  To  avoid  repetition,  ti  conjunction  or  a  verb  is  oftca 
omitted  and  its  place  supplied  by  a  comma. 

7:  Words  used  in  pairs  take  a  comma  after  each  pair: 
and  words  repeated  for  the  sake  of  emphasis  are  followe^l 
by  commas. 

8.  A  comma  must  be  placed  before  the  infinitive  moo'fl 
denoting  a  purpose. 

9.  A  comma  must  be  used,  even  when  not  required  by 
the  grammatical  construction,  wherever  it  serves  to  develop 
the  sense  or  prevent  ambiguity.' 

10.  When  in  doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  inserting  com- 
mas, omit  them  ;  it  is  better  to  have  too  few  than  too  many. 

Dasu.  1. — -'The  dash  is  used  tb  denote  a  break  in  the 
construction,  a  suspension  of  the  sense,  an  unexpected  tran- 
siti6if  in  the  sentimejat,  a  sudden  interruption,  and  hesita- 
tion in  the  speaker. 


vi  '  PUNCTUATION. 


(EPf 


2.  When  letters,  figures  or  words  are  omitted,  their  place 
should  be  supplied  by  a  dash.  . 

Parenthesis. — Marks  of  parenthesis' are  used  to  encloRe 
words  which  explain,  modify  or  add  to  the  leading  propo- 
sition of  the  sentence,  when  introduced  in  such  a  way  aa  to. 
break  the  connection  between  dependent  parts  and  inter- 
fere with  their  harmonious  flow. 


RULES  FOR  THE  USE  OF  CAPITALS. 

1.  Begin  with  a  capital  the  first  word  of  every  sentence. 

2.  Beg^n  with  capitals- all  proper  nouns,  and  titles  of 
affice,  honor,  and  i^espect ;  as,  John,  Governor,  Reverend. 

/ ^     3.  Begin  with  capitals  all  adjectives  formed  from  prop- 
er nouns ;  as,  American,  French.    . 

4.  Begin  with  a  capital  the  first  word  in  every  line  of 
poetry. 

5.  Begin  with  capital^  all  appellations  of  the  Deity,  and 
the  personal  pronouns  he  and  ^Aow,  when  standing  for  Hi» 
Aame. 

6.  Begin  with  a  capital  every  noun,  adjective,  and  verb 
in  the  titles  of  books  and  headings  of  chapters  ;  as,  Onr 
Own  Third  Reader. 

7.  The  pronoun  7,  and  the  interjection  0,   must   always 
e  written  in  capitals. 


CONTENTS. 


LessoH.  Page. 

t.  The  New  Book,.... 9 

2.  Tbe  Best  Jewels, 12 

?.  Take  care  of  that    Wolf,  13 

4.  The  Morning -^f^k, 16 

5.  The  Bird'8  Nest 20 

6.  The  Humming-bird 22 

7.  The  Friend  who  lives  over 

the  Mountains, 25 

8.  Maidn,  tlie  Scotch   Grey- 

hound,  *.. 27 

9.  The  Snow-storm, 29 

aO.  The  Tiger  Story,  .:.  31 

1.1.  Blind  Little  Li^cy, 86 

12.  Blind  Little   Lucy    (con- 

tinued)   39 

13.  The  Good  Shepherd, 44 

1.4.  Can't  help  doing   wrong,  48 

15.  Tell  me  of  Jesus, 51 

16.  A  Story  for  Children, 53 

17-  Beware  of  careless  words,  5S 
18    Which  was   the    Coward, 

Pnrt  1 60 

19.  Which  wns  the   Coward, 

Part  II 63 

20.  Trust  in  God — Vyashing- 

ton, ....", 67 

21.  Discovery     of     America, 

Part  1 70 

22.  Discovery     ot     America, 

.  Part  II , 73 

2S.  George  Wilson, 76 

24.  Tlx^  Pines, 79 

25.  AVater, si 

26.  The  Song  of  Moses— Ex- 

odus, chapter  xv, 85 

27.  Psalm  xix, '. 88 

28.  Attention  to  others, 90 

29.  Tobacco, ^.... 93 

30.  Thou,  God,  seest  me!....  9r) 


Lesson.  Page. 

31.  The  Heroine  of  Siberia,  101 

32.  Thoughts   for  the   Chil- 

drwi, 10« 

38.   The  Little  Grave 1U8 

34.  The  Pilot  Mountain 110 

35.  The  Pilot:  from  "Caro- 

lina,"   n:; 

Sre.  The  Mount  of  Blessing,  1  LC) 

37.  A  Fable 118 

38.  '•  Lost  in  Heaven," 120 

39.  :^.iither  finding  a  Bible,  122^ 

40.  The  Mother's  Gift 12^ 

41.  Battle  of  King's  Moun- 

tain   12:5 

42.  A  Fable  for  the  Younff,  180 

43.  A  Hero's  Grave, ."..  L'Ki 

4  1.  How  to  become  strong,  188 

45.  Tiicotherside, 14'i 

46.  Alamance,. 144 

,47.  Touch    not,   taste     not, 

handle  not, \4('> 

48.  The  Drunkard's  Daugh- 

ter  .' 150 

49.  Battle  of     Guilford   C. 

HoU"<e 1^ 

50.  Battle    of  Guilford     C. 

House  (continued) 156 

61.  John,  chapter  iii, 160 

52.  The  Close  of  the    Year,  ll53 

53;  The  Study  of  the  Bible,  1S4 

54.   Bice 16^ 

^5.   Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs  171 

56.  Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs 

(continued) 174 

57.  Rock  me  to  Sleep, 178 

58.. The  Men  for  the  Times,  W 
6©.  The  importance  of  well- 
spent  Youth, IS- 

I   60.   Swimming  fpr  Life, 184 


CONTENTS. 


Gl 


1'5 


spon.  Page. 

.  SuiTcnderof Cornwallis, 

at  Yorktown,  Ya......   187 

.  The    generous    Russian 

Peasant,,... l91 

.   A  Psalm  of  Life, 194 

.  Gospel     Invitfttion — I- 

saiah  Iv 196 


Lesson.  Page. 

65.  The  Mimic, 1^ 

66.  Bible  View   of  Slavery,  199 
C7.  Bible   View   of  Slavery 

{continued).'.. 201 

68.  Bible  View  of  Slavery 

(continaed) 2j3t> 


o  u  R   oy^  isi' 

THIRD     PEADEIl. 


Spe'//  and  define. 

o.    Ob  JrXT^',  oppope. .  -     At  tknt>''pd,   %va<»  present. 

Plfap^'ant.   agioentile  l'^-    l'i;o  NorNCK''.  to  .'•p*  ak 

5.   ()c  «^\''8M)N  AL  LY,   si-iuotimes.    li.   Uk  MBM^UBU,   to  ke^p  in  iuin(i 

SPRIiNG,    1.  a^i. 

Sp  .RR^LKD.   glhtered. 

TFIK    NEW    BOOK. 

1.  One  fine  moniing  in  tbemoiith  of  May^  a  little  lr»oy, 
by  the  name  of  Willie  Steve  -s,  Tras  seen  going  to    school, 

with  his  sister  Ell#n. 

2.  He  was  a  good  little  boy,  and  his  lister  was  a  kind 
and  gentle  girl ;  t^lie  was  larger  and  older  than  Willie,  and 
loved  her.  little  brother  very  much. 

3.  They  lived  a  great  way  from  the  school-honse,  but 
they  did  n&t  object  to  the  long  walk  ;  it  was  such  a  pleas- 
ant road,  and  Willie  loved  to  be  with  his  sister. 

4.  On  the  left  side  of  the  rood  was  a'  stream  of  clear,  cool 


jO  our   own    THltlD    READER. 


water.  The  banks  were  covered  with  grass  and  wild  flow- 
ers. Someiimes  they  would  stand  on  the  bridge  that  passes 
over  the  stream,  and  watch  the  little  fishes  playing  in  the 
water. 

5.  The  fish  would  occasionally  spring  up.  from  the  water, 
fo  cateh  flies,  or  other  insects.  Sometimes  they  would  chase 
one  another  in  the  stream,  or  turn  over  and  over,  and  show 
their  bright  little  fins,  that  sparkled  like  gold  or  silver. 

6.  On  the  right  side  of  the  road  were  some  tall,  beauti- 
ful trees,  that  threw  their  cool  shade  over  the  path.  Here 
the  birds  built  their  nests ;  and  every  morning  Willie  and 
Ellen  could  hear  them  singing  their  sweet  songs. 

7.  The  cows  and  sheep  used  to  come  to  drink  ;  and  on 
warm  dajs,  the  cows  would  stand  in  the  water  under  the 
shade  of  the  large  trees  that  grew  near  the  stream. 

8.  Willie  was  very  happy  this  morning,  though  he  had 
not  once  thought  of  these  beautiful  things.  What  do  you 
think  made  him  so  happy  1     I  will  tell  you. 

9.  He  had  attended  school  during  a)l  the  cold  weather^ 
and  had  tried  so  hard  to  learn  to  read,  that  he  could  read 
all  the  lessons  in  the  Second  Reader,  ^nd  could  spell  all 
the  words  given  in  it,  without  looking  at  his  book. 

10.  Willie  had  a  book  in  his  hand.     It  was  a  new  book.  ^ 
His  father  bought  it  for  him  the  day  before,  aijd   his   clase 
were  to  read  the  first  lesson  in  it  that  morning. 

11.  It  was  a  very  pretty  book.  Its  name  you'  can  see 
on  the  first  page  of  the  book  you  hold  in  your  hand,  for  his 
book  was  like  yours. 


OUR    OWN    TIIIRB    READER.  It 


12.  It  was  the  new  book,  then,  that  ma«le  Willie  so  hap- 
py. As  he  was  thinking  of  it,  he  asked  his  sister  Ellen 
how  long  it  would  be  before  he  could  read  all  the  lessons 
in  this  book  and  have  anothef. 

13.  "  Mj  dear  brother,"  said  his  sister,  "that  depends 
on  yourself.  If  yuu  study  your  lessons  with  care,  see  how 
the  words  are  spelled,  and  attended  to  what  your  teacher 
says,  you  will  soon  be  able  to  read  all  the  lessons  in  your 
new  book." 

14.  I  hope,  my  young  reader,  that  you  will  remember 
what  Ellen  said  to  her  little  brother.  If  you  study  your 
lessons  with  care,  and  learn  to  spell  and  pronounce  all  the 
hard  words,  yoa  will  soon  be  able  to  read  all  the  lessons  in 
this  book,  and  then  you  can  have  a  new  one. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

When  God  had  made  the  sun,  and  moon,  and  stars,  and 
this  earth,  and  all  the  things  that  arc  in  it,  He  saw  the 
things  that  he  had  made,  and  said  they  were  very  good. 

He  called  them  good,  because  ho  had  so  made  them  that 
they  ill  would  do  good. 

You  also  should  try  to  do  some  good  every  day,  and  ev- 
ery hour,  so  that  you  may  be  the  children  of  God.. 

He  loves  all  those  persons  wh©  spend  their  time  in  doing 
good  ;  and  he  will  make  them  happy  in  this  world,  and  in 
the  world  to  come. 


12  UUR    OWN    TlflRT)    KEADER. 


Spell  and  dcjinc. 

1.  Jrw^f.ls,   ornameviia.        "  (>    Coy  si\)''F.r.,   to  think. 

2.  ^Admire'',  to  be  p'ea«f  d  with.  7.  GraC'chi.  two  celebrated  R-:  ■ 
'1.  R</-MAN,    Ivelonging  to  Roi^e.  uuin-^. 

THE  bp:st  J'EWLLS. 

•  1.  A  rick  lady,  wlio  had  pi  any  fine  dresses  and*  costly 
jewels,  was  very  fond  of  wearing  tliem.  in  public.  She 
tUoyght  that  they  would  be  adniired  by  ever^^  one. 

2.  One  dj^y  she  paid  t  risit  to  a  Roman  lady,  and,  show- 
ing her  all  her  fine  jewels,  t'Old  her  how  costly  they  .were. 
After  she  had  shown  these  beautiful  rich  jewels,  she  found 
that  the  Roman  lady  did  not  seem  to  admire  them  so  nmch 
as  she  expected. 

3.  She  therefore  thoughj,  that  the^Koin;iii  lady  must  have 
some  jewe's  t^ore  beautiful  than  hers,  and  she  asked  her  to. 
show  them  to  her. 

4.  The  Roman  lady- told  hey  that  they  were  .not  in  the 
house,  but  that  they  v,'eT:id  be  there  in  a  short  time,  and 
then  she  would  ^show  them.  '        , 

5.  By  and  by  two  bright  little  boys,  the  sons  of  the  Ro- 
man lady,  came  into  the  bouse  from  school;  Their  motherv, 
taking  them  by  the  hand,  hd  them  to  the  rich  lady,  and 
^)ointing  to  them,  she  said,  "  Thrse  (ire  wy  Jewels." 

6.  Now,  if  any  of  my  little' ^readers  wish  that  their  owr. 
kind  mothers  would  call  them  their  jewels,  they   must  be 


• 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    KKADKR.  *     13 


good  boys  and  girls  at  liome  afiu  at  scliooL  Tlieu  their 
parents  wilL  consider  them  as  their  best  and  brightest 
jewels. 

7.  The.  name  of  the  Roman  lady  ^Yho  prized  her  son? 
iibove  the  most  costly  jewels  was  Cornelia.  Her  sons  were 
called  the  Gracchi ;  and  they  both  became  great  men, 

CLACKROARP    EXF.RCISK. 

Honor  the  aged,  for  some  jiay,  if  you  live,  you  will  be  as 
old  as  they  arc. 

Honor  the  aged,  for  they  ai^  wiser  timn  you.  nnd  honor 
is  due  to  them. 

Honor  the  aged,  for  God  says,  ''  Thou  shalt  rise  up  be- 
fore the  hoary  head,  and  honor  the  face  of  the  old  mau." 

When  a  boy  honors  the  aged,  it  is  a  credit  to  him  ;  but 
wl'iiu  he  docs  not.  honor  thcia,  it  is  a  shame  to  him. 

Honor  the  aged,  if  you  wii^h  to  have  liouor  when  you  be- 
come old. 


IL.  JSHS  OlSr    111. 

Spell  and  define. 

|[n''ko  CKNT,  harmless.  Puky,  to. f^eize  and  devour. 

Fierce,  sav-i'^e,  li^iiou^.  Tei/uor,   tear,  fright, 

Af  fec-'tions,  desires,  inotina-  Pa!:*''sio:^.s,   the    feelings     of    the 
.     tions.  miud,  as  fe:!r,  love,  hatieH. 

TAKE    CARE    OF   THAT    WOLF.  "* 

Mother.     Take  care  otij^at  wolf,  my  son  ;  you  are    say- 
ing harsh  things  about  ^\  illiam; 
Alfred.     Wjiat  wolf,  mother  "? 


14  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


Mother.  The  wolf  in  youf  heart.  Have  you  forgotten 
what  I  told  you  last  evening  about  the  wild  beastg  within 
you? 

Emily.  But  you  told  us,  too,  about  the  innocent  lambs- 
There  are  gentle  and  good  animals  iu  us,  as  well  as  fierce 
and  evil  ones. 

Mother.  Oh,  yes.  Kindness  and  love  are  the  innocent 
animals  of  your  hearts,  and  evil  passions  and  hatred  are  the 
cruel  beasts,  that  are  always  ready,  if  you  will  permit 
them,  to  rise  up  and  destroy  yeur  good  affections.  Take 
care,  my  children,  how  you  permit  the  wild  beasts  to  rage. 

Emily.  But  what  did  you  mean  by  saying  that  there 
was  a  wolf  in  brother  Alfred  1  Tell  us  the  meaning  of 
that  mother. 

Alfred  Yes,  do,  mother.  I  want  to  know  what  the 
wolf  in  my  heart  means. 

Mother.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  nature  of 
wolves  ? 

Emily.     They  are  very  cruel,  and  love  to  seize  and    eat 

up  dear,  little,  innocent  lambs. 

Mother.     Yes,  my  children,  their   nature    is   cruel ;  and 

they  prey  upon    innocent   creatures.     Uiatil    now,    Alfred, 

you  have  always  loved  to  be  with  your  playmate,  William 

Jarvis.     Was  it  not  so,  my  dear  I 

Alfred.     Yes,  mother  ;  I  used  to  like  him. 

Mother.     Often,  you  would  g^  from  me  a  fine,  large  ap- 

pie,  or  a  choice  fiower,  from  the  garden,  to  give  him.     But 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  15 


the  tender  and  innocent  feelings  that  moved  you  to  do  this 
have  perished.  Some  wolf  has  rushed  in,  and  destroyed 
them.  How  innocent,  like  gentle  lambs,  were  your  feel- 
ings, until  now  !  When  you  thought  of  William,  it  was 
with  kindness.  But  it  is  not  so  now.  Only  the  .wolf  is 
there.  Will  you  still  let  him  rage  and  eat  your  lambs,  or 
will  you  drive  him  out  ? 

Alfred  I  will  drive  him  out,  mother,  if  I  can.  IIow 
shall  I  do  it  ? 

Mother.  Try  to  forget  the  fault  of  William  ;  think  how 
good 'he  has  been  to  you,  and  try  to  excuse  him,  for  he  did 
not  mean  to  oifend  you.  Then,  wlieu  you  love  him,  the 
innocent  lambs  will  again  be  seen,  and  the  wolf  must   flee. 

Alfrtd     I  don't  think  I  am  angry  with  William,  mother. 

Mother.     But  you  were  just  now. 

At/red.  Yes;  but  the  wolf  is  no  longer  in  my  heart. 
He  has  been  driven  out. 

Mother.  I  am  glad  of  it.  Do  not  again,  Alfred,  do  not, 
any  of  you,  my  children,  let  wild  beasts  prey  upon  the 
lambs  of  your  flock.  Fly  from  them  in  as  much  terror  as 
you  wouid  fly  from  a  wolf,  a  tiger,  or  a  lion,  were  one  to 
meet  you  in  a  wood.  Wild  beasts  injure  the  body,  but 
evil  pasEjions  injure  the  soul. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISi:. 

The  worst  load  a  persoik-ijan  carry  is  a  heavy  heart. 
The  worst  enemy  is  sin^;  and  the  worst  evil  is  the  anger 
of  God. 


16  OUR    OWN    THIRD   READER. 


The  best  book  is  the  Bible;  the  best  home  is  heaven, and 
the  very  best  news  that  ever  came  into  the  world  is,  that 
Jesus  Christ  came  to  save  sinners. 

Without  Christ  all  sinners  miist  perish  forever. 


Spell  and  define. 

Veks^es,  lines  of  poetry.  Dekp,  the  ocean. 

Rk  pbat^  recite.  Shields,  protects. 

Plain,  level  laud.  Thronk,  the  seat  of  a  king,  (here 

HoTT.M>:^;,    limitf?,  it  means  heaven.) 

THE    MORNING    WALK. 

One  fine  morning  in  the   spring,    Edgar   and   his   sister 

,  Mary  walked  out  with  their  nurse,.  Jane.     The  sun  shon-e, 

and  the  air  was  fresh  and  sweet.     Edgar  and  Mary  rah    a- 

long  the  road,  and  peeped  into  the  fields  to  see   the   sheep 

and  lambs. 

**  Let  us  open  the  gate,  and  walk  in  the  field,"  said  Ed- 
/  .    gar  to  Jane. 

Jane.  No  ;  the  grass  is  wet.  The  sun  has  not  yet  dried 
•up  the  dew.     Do  you  not  see  the  drops  on  the  grass  \ 

Mary.     But  the  lambs  do  not  mind  the  wet. 

June.  They  have  w'ool  to  keep  them  dry  and  warm. 
The  dev?-drops  do  not  get  through  that,  as  Ihey  would 
through  your  shoes.  You  migl^jjalie  cold,  if  you  were  to 
run  about  in  the  damp,  as  the  lambs  do. 


OUR    OWN    TUllii;    i._^.AJJi;-R.  17 


E'fgar.  1  wish  I  could  get  some  flowers.  There  are 
some  id  the  field  ;  but  they  do  not  grow  in  the  road. 

Jane.  We  will  go  up  the  hill,  and  then  walk  in  the  lane. 
I  think  Ave  shall  find  some  flowers  on  the  banks. 

Mart/.     And  is  there  no  dew  in  the  lane  ?  ^ 

Jane.     No>  not  where  we  shall  walk  ;  and  the  banks   are 

f    Ik 

so  «teep  that  you  will  bo  able  to  reach  the  flowers  without 
wetting  your  feet  by  stepping  on  the  grass.  I  will  gather 
those  that  grow  too  high  on  the  bank  for  you  to  reach. 

"  Thank  you,  thank  you,  Jane,"  said  the  little  boy  and 
girl;  and  away  they  ran  up  the  hjll.     It   was   not   a   very 

high  hill ;  but  they  ran  so  fast  that  they  were  tired  when 
they  got  to  the  top  of  it. 

They  sat  down  to  rest  upon  the  root  of  a  large  tree, 
while  Jane  gathered  some  pretty  flowers  that  grew  upon 
the  high  banks.  The  little  joyous  birds  sang  sweetly  and 
seemed  so  happy  this  bright  morning. 

"  Why  do^birds  sing  ?"  Mary  asked. 

EJgar.     They  sing  for  joy,  I  think.     I  dare  say  they  are 

glad  that  warm  weather  is  come.  Do  they  mean  to  thank 
Godj'ii  wond?>r  1 

Jane.     If  they  knew  as  much  as  we  do,  I  dare  say    thej 

would  thank  him  as  well  as  they  could.     But  they- do    not 

know,  as  we  do,  who  it  is  that  feeds  them  and  makes  them 
happy. 

Edgar.  I  wish  you  would  say  those  verses  again,'  Jane, 
which  you  tried  to  teadi  mo  one  day.  Will  you,  Jane., 
now  "s\e  are  sitting  here  ? 


18  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER. 


Jane.  Yes ;  if  you  will  listen,  wbile  I  repeat  them. 
And  you,  too,  Mary.  Mary  and  Edgar  both  said  they 
"would  listen  ;  and  Jane  began. 

Who  gave  the  sun  its  Va^*i»*^  ^"^^  light  1 
Who  made  the  moon  that  shines  so  bright, 
And  all  the  stars  that  glow  at  night  ? 

Tis  God.  • 

.  Who  made  the  earth  that  gives  us  rain  ? 
Who  feeds  it  both  with  dew  and  rain  1 
Who  made  each  beast  that  treads  the  plain  ? 

.  'Tis  God. 

.  Who,  by  his  will,  in  bounds  doth  keep 
The  great  and  wild  waves  of  the  deep  1 
Who  made  all  things  that  swim  and  creep  ? 

'Tis  God. 

Who  gave  the  air,  and  made  the  sky  ? 
Who  formed. the  bird  that  soars  on  high?  "* 

Who  taught  its  wings  the  way  to  fly  1 

'Tis  God. 

Who  gave  us  life,  and  all  we  prize  1 
Who  shields  us  when  we  close  our  eyes? 
Who  guards  us  when  at  mor#  we  rise  X 

'Tis  God. 


,  OUE   OWN   THIRD    READER.  19 

Who  8ends  the  sweet  sleep  to  my  bed  ? 
By  whom  are  all  the  wild  beasts  fed  ? 
Who  gives  to  me,  each  day,  my  bread  ? 

'Tis  God. 

Who  knows  each  thing,  by  night  or  day, 
I  dream  ©r  think,  or  do  or  say  ? 
Who  hears  me  when  I  kneel  to  pray? 

'Tis  God. 

Who  gave  his^nn  for  me  to  die. 
Then  raised  him  to  his  throne  on  high, 
And  bids  me  in  his  name  to  cry  ? 

'Tis  God. 

*'  Thank  you,  Jane,"  said  Bdgar  ;  "  I  think  I  shall  soon 
know  the  verses.     They  are  very  pretty." 

BLACKBOARD     EXERCISE. 

Salt. — The  salt  which  wc  eat  with  onr  food  is  found  al- 
most everywhere.  The  waters  of  the  mighty  ocean  con- 
tain salt. 

People  collect  a  great  quantity  of  water,  and  place  it  so 
that  the  water  evaporates  and  leaves  the  salt. 

A  child  could  make  salt  in  this  way. 

Take  some  salt  water  in  a  saucer,  and  set  it  in  the  sun ; 
the  water  will  dry  up  in  time,  and  leave  the  particles  of 
salt  sticking  to  the  saucer. 

Much  of  the  §^lt  ^^e  use  is  obtained  by  evaporating  the 
water  or  salt  springs,  found  in  Virginia  and    otfier   States. 


20  OUR   OWN    tlilKD   HEADER. 

>^K'.V  «:icZ  define. 

2.   FlEno?!,  a  thick  row.  i].  Gen^tly,  £o/t1y. 

7.  Branch'es,  limbs.  U.  Rb  turn^,  go  back. 

THE   bird's   NE&T. 

1  While  Jane  repeated  the  verses  in  the  last  lesson, 
Edgar  and  Mary  were  restina;  after  their  race  up  the  hill. 
The  sun  had  dried  up  the  '  ->  from  the  grass,  so  that  they 
could  walk  through  the.  fields   without   getting   their    feel 

wet. 

2.  They  passed  along  a  lane  with  a  high    hank    on    each 

side.     There  was  a  hedge  of  cedars  on  the  top  of  the  bank, 
and  many  wild  flowers  grew  on  either  side   of  their   path. 
There  v,:ere  daisies,  and  wild*  i'  so?,  and  Yiolets,  which  they  , 
gathered  for  their  mamma. 

3.  Then  Edgar  ran  down  the  lane  before  Jane  and 
Mary.  He  saw  a  pretty  flower  on  the  bank,  and  stopped 
to  gather  it.  Then  there  was  a  loud  noise  in  the  bushes, 
and  a  bird  flew  out  of  thera.  Edgar  did  not  see  the  bird, 
and  he  felt  almost  afraid. 

4.  Jane  had  seen  th6  bird  fly  ;  and  she  said  there  might 

be  a  nest  in  the  "hedge. 

^   «  Oh,  how  I  should  like  to  see  it  I"  said  Edgar. 
««  And  so  should  I,'*  said  Mary. 

5.  Then  they  went  to  the  place  that  the  bird  flew  from, 
and  Jane  .looked  into  the  bushes.  At  first,  she  could  no^ 
find  the  ne«t;  but  soon  she  said,  •"  Oh  !  here  it  is.'' 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER.  21 


•  6.  "Please  let  me  look;"'  and  "me,  too,  Jate — do, 
do,  Jane,"  called  out  Edgar  and  Mary.  And  the  kind 
nurse  lifted  them  both,  one  by  one,  to  peep  into   the    nesU 

7.  There  were  two  small  limbs  growing  out  near  the 
root  of  one  oi  the  cedttrs,  that  madera  snug  place  for  the 
nest.  The  branches  which  grew  around  hid  it,  but  Jane 
parted  these,  while  Edgar  and  Mary  looked  in. 

8.  Tt  was  like  a  little  round  basket  made  of  n\oss  and 
twigs.  When  the  children  looked  closely,  they  could  see 
that  the  nest  was  partly  made  of  clay,  but  the  in.«iide  was 
nicely  lined  with  i^oft  hay.  There  were  four  blue  eggs  in 
the  nest.  Edgar  took  one  in  his  hand  :  it  was  smooth  and 
light. 

9.  "  May  we  not  take  the  nest  home  1"  Edgar  asked. 
Jane      What  will  the  poor  the  poor  bird  do,  if  we   take 

her  nest  away  I 

Mary.     Oh,  the  bird  is  gone  ;  she  has  left  the  nest  for  us. 

40.  Jane.  No;  she-did  not  leave  it  for  us.  She  will 
eome  back  when  we  are  gone.     She  flew  away  for  fear  of  us. 

Edgar.     What  will  she  do  with  the  eggs  ? 

•11.  Janc.^  She  will  sit  gently  on  them,  to  keep  them 
warm  ;  and  in  u  short  time,  the  inside  of  fhem  will  become 
young  biVds,  which  will  break  through  the  shells.  Would 
you  like  to  see  them  then  ? 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  that  we  should,"  said  the  children. 

12.  Jane.    Then  you  must  put  the  eggs  b^ck  in  the  nest, 


22  '     .        OUR  OWN   THIRD  READER. 


and  we  must  go  away.     We  will  come  here  again  in  a  few 
days,  and  see  if  the  eggs  have  hatched.     But  now  we  must 

return  home. 

13.  Jane  lifted  Edgar  up,  and  he  put  the  egg  back  in 
the  nest.  They  ran  home,  and  told  their  mamma  what 
they  had  seen.  '^ 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

GoLi>. — Gold  is  not  the  most  useful  metal,  but  it  has  al- 
ways been  highly  prized ;  partly  because  it  is  scarce,'  and 
partly  because  it  does  not  rust,  but  retains  its  brightness 
for  a  long  time. 

Gold  is  used  for  money  in  most  countries.  It  is  also 
beaten  into  very  thin  sheets,  called  gold  leaf,  in  which  state 
it  is  used  for  many  purposes. 

Gold  is  found  in  considerable  quantities  in  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia. 

LESS  SON    VI. 

Spdl  and  define. 

1.  Hand''som  est,  prettiest.  8.  Plu^'mage,  feathers 

2.  Thrust,  forced.  1<.  Cap'tivb,  a  prisoner. 

Ex  teact/  to  draw  out.  12.  Prov  o  caption,  cause  of  a» 

4.  Im^i  tatb,  to  be  like.  ger. 

THE    HUMMING-BIRD. 

1.  The  humming-bird  is  the  smallest  of  all  birds,  and  it 
is  also  one  of  the  handsomest.  It  is  almost  always  on  the 
wing,  and  it  flies  so  fast,  that  the  wings  can  acaroe^jr  be 
seen. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER.  38 


2.  It  has  a  very  long  bill,  in  the  shape  of  an  awl.  The 
bill  is  sharp  at  the  point,  so  that  it  can  be  thrust  into  ©. 
flower,  and  extract  the  swedt  honey  from  the  bottom  of  the 
cup. 

3.  The  cup  of  a  flower  is  called  the  calyx.  The  calyx  it 
sometimes  deep,  and  it  has  a  very  narrow  opening.  With 
its  long,  sharp  bill,  the  humming-bird  can  reach  to  the  bot- 
tom of  the  flower,  where  all  its  sweetness  lies.  • 

4.  The  tongue  of  the  humming-bird  is    forked  ;  thai   x% 

it  is  divided,  so  that  it  looks  like  two  tongues,  or  like   the. 

prongs  of  a  fork.     The  feathers  on  its  wings    and    tail   are 

black,  but  those  on  its  body,  and  under  its  wings,  are  of  ».. 

greenish  brown,  with  a  fine  reddish  gloss,  wbiek  no  silvw, 
or  gold  or  velvet  can  imitate. 

5.  It  has  a  small  crest  or  tuft  of  featbers   on    its  hoa4. 

This  crest  is  green  at  the  bottom,  but  brighter  than  gold  at. 
the  top.  It  sparkles  in  the  sun  like  a  little  star  in  the 
middle  of  its  forehead.  The  bill  is  small,  straight,  aE4 
slender,  about  the  length  of  a  small  pin. 

6.  This  bird  keeps  its  wings  in  such  rapid  motion,  thftt 
their  beautiful  color  can  only  be  seen  by  their  glitter. 
This  rapid  motion  of  its  wings  causes  a  humming  soqimL 
and  from  this  sound  it  has  the  name  of  humming-bird. 

7.  The  humming-bird  lays  but  two  eggs,  and  they  ar«  «>- 
bout  the  size  of  small  peas.  The  eggs  are  as  white  as  sboV| 
with  a  few  yellow  specks  on  theai.  These  birds  hatch  thek 
eggs  in  ten  days. 

8.  When  the  young  first  appear,  they  arc  of  the  eiae  at «. 


24  .  OUR   OWN    THIRD    READFR. 

f      • 

^  *  i     "~'        ■ 

blue-bottle  fiy.  The  plumage  of  tlie  young  is  not  so  bright 
as  that  of  the  old  birds. 

9.  The  humming-bird  is  easily  tamed.     In  an  hour  after 

it  has  been  caught,  the  cheerful  little  captive  will  often 
come  and  suck  the  honey,  or  sugar  and  water,  from  flowers^ 
held  out  to  it. 

\0j  In  a  few  hours  moreit  becomes  tame  enough  to  sip 
sweets  from  a  saucer,  and  soon  it  will  come  to  the  hand 
■that  feeds  it.  In  dark  or  rainy  weather,  it  seems  to  pass 
most  of  the  time  dozing  on  the,  perch,  or  roost,  in  its  cage,  j 

11.  The  humming-bird  is  a  brave  little  felloTv.    It  some-  y 
times  dares  to  attack  otiier  birds  much  larger  thdn    itv'^elf, 
if  they  go  too  near  its  nest.     Ee  attacks  even  the  king-bird, 
and  drives  the  martin  to  his  box. 

12.  Sometimes  it  will  attack  the  yellow  bird  and  the 
sparrow  without  any  provocation.  I  hope  none  of  my  lit- 
tle readers  will  follow  the  bad  example  of  these  pretty  lit- 
tle birds,  and  quarrel  with  other  children,  larger  or  smaller 
than  themselves. 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE: 

KoANOKE  Island. — Roanoke  Island  lies  on  the  coast  of 
North  Carolina,  between  Albemarle  and   Pamlico   Sounds. 

The  first  English  settlement  in  North  America,  was  made 
OD  this  island,  in  the  year  1585.  •       • 

The  colony  was  sent  out  by  Sir  Walter  Kalcigh.  But 
the  colonists  uli  peribhed,  or  stiayeu  ofT  and  mingled  with 
the  Indians. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER  25 


Here  the  first  English  child  was  born  on  American  Soil. 
Her  iiame  was  Virginia  Dare.  ^ 

It  was  the  first  spot,  on  the  American  eontinont,  pressed 
by  the  foot  of  aft  English' woman,  and  it  was  the  first  epot 
cultivated  by  the  hand  of  an  Englishman. 

LEftSSON^    VII. 

Spell  and  define. 

2.  FoDN^fAFNs,      sprino:'^,      the     3.  Moun^taims,  rcry  high    lands, 
source  from  which  anything 
flows.  •  .  * 

THE    FRIEND   WHO  LIVES   OVER    THE    MOUNTAINS. 

1.  Our  little  Viola  was  sad  in  her  play, 

And  said  as  she  felt  in  the  world  quite  alone, 
"  I  don't  know  that  any  one  loves  me  to-day — 
YeSj^there  is  one  Friend — I  know  there  is  one.** 

2.  "  And  who  is  that  Friend  ?"  asked  Mary,  her  mate. 

As  started  the  tears  from  pity*s  quick  fountains ; 
"  0,  he  is  the  Man  with  a  heart  very  great, 

He  is  the  dear  Friend  who  lives  over  the  mountains.** 

^,  **  Over  the  mountains,  so  far,  far  away  ! 

Viola,  then  say  does  he  ever  come  near  ?** 
•*  Yes,  he  is  the  Saviour ;  he  comes  when  I  pray. 
And  whenever  I  think  of  him.  then  he  is  here.*' 

4.  "  And  when  I  eit  dowti  to  read  his  good  word. 


26^  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


♦^    He  speaks  to  my  heart  in  a  whisper  so  mild ; 
And  you  too  may  hear  the  dear  voice  of  the  Lor*, 
'   If  you'll  read  it,  and  pray,  and  be  a  good  child." 

5.  I  will  tell  you  what  once  a  little  girl  said, 

Who  was  going  to  heaven  to  drink  of  its  fountains, 
She  whispered  it  softly,  she  was  not  afraid, 
."  The  strong  Man  will  carry  me  over  the  mountains." 

6.  Over  the  mountains  !     O,  there  is  his  home. 

And  there  all  his  people  for  ever  will  rest  • 
To  all  of  his  dying  ones,  Jesus  will  come. 

And  the  strong  Man  will  carry  his  lambs  on  his  breast! 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Praise. — The  noblest  thing  that  an  angel  can  do  is  to 
praise  the  Lord,  and  we  have  as  much  reason  to  praise  him 

as  angels  have. 

We  praise  God  when  we  believe  his  holy  word.  We 
praise  him  when  we  obey  his  commands,  and    do*  his   will. 

Rather  forget  to  eat,  to  drink,  and  to  lie  down  to.  rest, 
than  forget  to  praise  God. 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good.  Bless  the 
Lord,  0  my  soul ;  and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his  holy 
name. 

Let  everything  that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord. 

V 

JLiESSOISr    VIII. 
Spdl  and  define. 
I,  Oa'i  «IN,  source.  8  8us  pi^cious,  imagining  evil. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  S7 


2.  Brist'Yy,  like  bristles.  Scru''  pu  lous,  strict. 

Fa  TiGUB'',    labor,  toil*.  9.  Pk  cu  li  ar^i  ties,       qualities 

3.  Die's!  PI  ED,  noble.  belonging  to  one  only. 

4.  Cu  Ri  os''i  TY,  desire  to  know.        A  ver''sion,  dislike. 
6.  Muz^'zLE,  the  nose  and  mouth..       Por^'trait,  a  likeness. 
8.  Symp''tom8,  signs.  12.  Sculp'tu^,  ed,  carved 

MAIDA,    THE    SCOTCH   GREYHOUND.   * 

1.  A  hound  is  a  dog,  with  long,  smooth,  hanging  ears,, 
and  long  limbs,  that  enable  him  to  run  verj  swiftly.  TLe. 
greyhound  is  not  so  called  on  account  of  his  color,  but  from 
a  word  which  denotes  his  Grrecian  origin. 

2.  The  Scotch  greyhound  is  a  larger  and  more  powerful 
animal  than  the  common  greyhound  ;  and  its  hair,  instead 
of  being  ^leek  and  smooth,  is  long,  stiff,  and  bristly.  It 
can  endure  great  fatigue.  • 

3.  Sir  Walter  Scott  had  a  very  fine  dog  of  Ihis  kinc^ 
His  name  was  Maida.  He  was  one  of  the  finest  dogs  of  the 
kind  ever  seen  in  Scotland,  not  only  on  account  of  his  beau- 
ty and  dignified  appearance,  but  also  from  his  great  size 
and  strength. 

4.  When  Sir  Walter  Scott  travelled  through  strange 
towns,  Maida  was  usually  surrounded  by  crowds  of  people. 
He  indulged  their  curiosity  with  great  patience  until  it  be- 
gan to  be  troublesome,  and  then  he  gave  a  single  short  bark, 
as  a  signal  that  they  must  trouble  him  no  more. 

5.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  fidelity,  obedience,  and  at- 
tachment of  this  dog  to  his  master,  whom  he  seldom  quit- 
ted, and  on  whom  he  was  a  constant  attendant',  when  trat- 
veiling. 


'28  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


6.  Maida  was  a  high-spirited  and  beautiful  dog,  with 
fclack  ears,  cheeks,  back,  and  sides.  '  The  tip  of  his  tail  was 
white.     His  muzzle,  neck,  throat,  breast,  and  legs  were  also 

white. 

7.  The  hair  on  his  whole  body  and  limbs  was  rough  and 
sha<'gy,  anS  particularly  so  on  the  neck,  throat,  and  breast. 
Ttiat  on  the  ridge  of  the  neck  he  used  to  raise,  like  a  lion's 
a[iane,  when  excited  to  anger. 

8.  His  disposition  was  gentle  and  peaceable,  both  to  men 
and  animals  ;  but  he  showed  marked  symptoms  of  anger  to 
ill-dressed  people,  whom  he  always  regarded  with  a  8uspi*» 
•ious  eye,  and  whose  motions  he  watched  with  the  mosli 
gcrupulous  jealousy. 

9.  Among  several  .^peculiarities  which  Maida   possessed 
#tie  was  a  str  >ng  aversion  to  artists,  arising  from  the   fre- 
quent restraints  he  Was  subjected  to,  in  having  his  portrait 
Vaken,  on  account  of  his  majestic  appearance. 

10.  The  instant  he  saw  a  pencil  and  paper  produced,  ho 
prepared  to  beat  a  retreat ;  and,  if  forced   to    remain,  he 

-fghowed  the  strongest  marks  of  displeasure. 

11.  Maida's  bark  was  deep  and  hollow  Sometimes  he 
Amused  himself  with  howling,  in  a  very  tiresome  way. 
"When  he  was  very  fond  of  his  friends  he  used  to  griu^ 
tucking  up  his  whole  lips,  and  showing  all  his  teeth  ;  but 
this  was  only  when  he  very  much  desired  to  recoramendj 
himself. 

12.  Maida   liesburied  at   the   gate   cf  Abbotsford ;   SI» 

Walter's  country-seat,  which  he  long  protected.     A  grave- 


OUR    OWN    THIRD   READER.  2i 


»tonc  is  placed  over  him,  on  i^hich  is  carved  the  figure  of* 
^og.     It  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Beneath  thc'sculpturtd  hn-m  wuich  'atr  jou  wore, 
Sleep  soundly,  Maida,  fit  your  atin iter's  door." 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

New  Orleans. — New  Orleans  is  the  largest  commercial 
city  in  the  Confederate  State.«.  It  lies  on  the  north  bank 
•fthe^ Mississippi  River,  100  miles  from  its  mouth. 

The  citj  is  built  around  a  bend  in  the  river,  and  on  thia. 
account  it  is  often  called  the  Creacenf  Cifif. 

The  levee  of  New  Orleans  is  an  embankment  constructed 
along  the  bank  of  the  river,  four  miles  in  length,  and  one 
hundred  fee't  wide.  This  was  built  to  prevent  the  inunda- 
tion of  the  city  by  the  river,  at  high  water. 

The  dwellings  in  the  suburbs  are  ^uVrounded  by  gardens, 
deooiated   with  orange,  Jemon,    and   magnolia    trees. 

LESSON    IX. 

Spell  and  define. 

2.   Wrbaths,  ornaments.  7    Ciieru'kul,  pleasant. 

a.  Bough,  the  limb  of  .a  tree.         8.   Httob,  large. 

V  G^p/RET.   the  upper  pa  t  of  a  9.   Eau'nkst,  nMent,  loving. 

house  next  to  the  roof.  Guard,  pcotpct. 

* 

THE   SNOW   8T()RM. 

1.  I  marked  at  eve  the  snow-flakes  fall 
So  gently  all  around  ; 
Like  lightest  feathers  down  thej  came, 
And  softly  touched  the  ground. 


■JO  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER. 

2.  And  as  with  ceaseless  shower  they  fell 

Upon  each  shrub  and  tree, 
The  brilliant  wreaths  which  there  the-y  hun| 
Were  beautiful  to  see. 

3.  But  when  the  early  night  closed  in, 

The  winds  came  howling  by  ; 
They  tore  the  wreaths  from  off  the  bough,  • 
'  And  whirled  them  through  the  sky. 

4.  Hark!  how  they 'dash  the  driving  snow 

Against  the  window  pane  ; 
While  now  they  murmur  sad  and  low, 
Now  rage. and  roar  amain. 

5.  Where  arethe  poor  and  friendless  now — 

Children  of  want  and  woe  1 
How  many  feel  the  bitter  wii)d. 
And  cold,  and  driving  snow  1 

6.  How  many,  chilled  and  pale  with  fear. 

To  some  lone  garret  creep  ; 
And  there  with  scarce  a  covering 
Lie  down  to  wake  and  weep. 

7.  While  I  beside  a  blazing  fire 

My  cheerful  hours  can  spend  ; 
And  see,  when'er  I  lift  my  eye, 
A  kind  and  smiling  friend. 

8.  And  when  the  huge  clock  tells  the  hour 

That  I  to  bed  must  go  ; 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  31 


That  friend  will  see  me  wrapped  up  well 
With  coveriDg  white  as  snow. 

9.  And  then  with  sweet  and  earnest  voice, 
Will  breathe  a  gentle  prayer, 
That  Grod  would  bless  her  darling  boy 
And  guard  him  sleeping  there. 

10.  And  oh  !  to  Him  who  rules  the  storm. 
How  thankful  should  I  be, 
For  such  a- home,  and  such  a  friend, 
To  watch  and  care  for  me. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal.— -We  must  never  take  anything 
that  does  not  belong  to  us ;  not  so  much  as  a  pin. 

When  we  walk  in  the  garden,  we  must  not  take  a  pear, 
or  a  peach,  or  a  flower,  unless  we  have  permission,  for  that 
would  be  stealing  ;  and  one  of  the  commands   of  Grod   is 
"  Thou  shalt  not  steal."  ' 

If  we  see  anything  that  belongs  to  another  person,  and 
which  we  should  like  to  have,  we  must  learn" to  be  content 
without  it ;  for  we  must  not  covet,  or  desire  other  men^s 
goods. 

L  JE  S  S  O  N    X. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  In^dia,  a  country  in  Asia.  11.  Quid^ed,  directed. 
3.  CoM^poRT  ABLE,  pleasant.  Howl,  a  cry  of  distress. 

5.  Re  pli'^ed,  answered.  Rush''bd,  ran  swiftly. 

8.  Dread^'ful,  terrible. 


32  OUR   OWN   THIRD    READER. 

THE   TIGER  STORY. 

1.  Lucy  and  Fanny  were  two  little  girls  who  lived  with 
their  father  and  mother  in  London.  When  Lucy  was  sev- 
en and  Fanny  five  years  old,  their  uncle  George  came  home 
from  India.  This  was  a  great  joy  to  them  ;  he  was  so  kind, 
and  had  so  much  to  tell  them  about  distant  places,  and 
strange  |)eople,  and  animals,  and  things  such  as  they   had 

never  seen.  ^ 

2.  One  day  after  dinner,  tl.ej  both  climbed  on  his  knees, 
and  Lucy  said, 

"  0  uncle,  do  tell  us  a  tiger  story." 

*'  Very  well,"  said  he,  "  I  will  tell  you  a  story  about  a. 
tiger  and  a  baby.  It  is  a  true  story,  for  what  I  am  going 
to  tell  you  happened  to  some  friends  of  mine." 
•  3.  This  gentleman  and  lady  had  one  sweet  little  baby, 
and  they  had  to  take  a  long  jwurney  with  it  through  a  wild 
part  of  India.  There  were  no  houses  along  their  road,  and  * 
they  had  to  sleep  in  a  tent.  That  is  a  kind  of  house  made 
by  driving  high  stakes  firmly  into  the  ground,  and  t^hen 
drawing  curtains  all  over  them.  It  is  very  comfortable 
and  cool  in  a  warm  country  where  there  is  no  rain  ;  but 
then  there  are  no  doors  nor  windows  to  shut,  as  we   do   at 

night,  to  make  all  safe. 

4.  One  night  they  had  to  sleep  in  a  very  wild  place,  near 

a  thick  wood.    The  lady  said,  "Oh,  I  feel  so  much  afraid 

to-night ;  I  cannot  tell  you  how  f  ■  ightened  I  am.     I   know 

there  are  many  tigers  and  wild  beasts  in    the   woods;  and 

i?hat  if  they  should  come  out  upon  us." 


OUR    OWN    THTRB    READER.  38 


5.  Her  husband  replied,  "My  dear,  wo  will  make  the 
servants  kindle  a  fire,  and  keep  a  watch,  and  you  need  have 
90  fear ;  and  we  must  put  our  trust  in  God." 

6.  So  the  lady  kissed  her  babe,  and  put  it  iwto  its  cradle; 
and  then  she  and  her  husband  knelt  down  together,  and 
grayed  to  God  to  keep^them  from  every  danger,  and  they 
repeated  th^t  pretty  verse,  "  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in 
peace,  a»<3  sleep  ;  for  thou,  Lord,  only  makest  me  to  dwell 
In  .safety."  * 

7.  In  the  middle  of  the  night,  the  la'dy  started  up  with  & 

ary.     "  Oh,  my  baby  !  my  baby  !  I  dreamed  just  now,  that 
« 

n' great  tiger  had  crept  below  the  curtains,   and    ran   away 
syith  my  child." 

8.  And  when  she  looked  into  the  cradle,  the  baby  was 
oot  there  !  Oh,  you  may  think  how  dreadful  was  their  dis- 
tress .'  They  ran  out  of  the  tent,  and  ther<^  in  the  moon- 
light, they  saw  a  great  animal  moving  towards  the  woods, 
with  something  white  in  his  mouth. 

9.  They  woke  jfll.the  servants,  and  got  loaded  guns,  and 
all  went  after  it  into  the  woods.  They  went  as  fast,  and 
as  quietly,  as  they  could,  and  very  s©on  came  to  a  place 
where  they  saw  through  the  trees,  that  the  tiger  had  lain 
down  and  was  playing  with  the  baby,  just  as  a  cat  docp 
with  a  mouse,  before  she  kills  it. 

10.  The  baby  was  not  crying,  and  did  not  seem  hurt. 
The  poor  father  a^id  mother  could  only  pray  to  the  Lord 
for  help,  and  when  onq  of  the  men  took  up  his  gun,  the 
lady  cried,  "  Oh,  you  will  kill  my  child." 


34  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 

• 9 —  — — ■ 

11.  But  the  man  raised  the  gun  and  fired  at  once,  and 
God  guided  his  aim.  The  tiger  gave  a  loud  howl,  leaped 
in  the  air,  and  then  fell  down  again,  shot  quite  dead.  They 
all  rushed  foij^ard,  and  there  was  the  dear  child,  quite  safe 

and  smiling,  as  if  it  were  not  at  all  afraid. 

1^.  "And  did  the  baby  really.live  1"  Yes,  the  poor  lady 
was  very  ill  afterwards,  but  tke  baby  not  at  all.  I  have 
seen  it  often  since  then,  ^ou  may  be  sure  that  when  they 
Jooked  at  their  child  afterwards,  the  parents  gave  thanks  to 
God.  It  was  he  that  made  the  mother  dream  and  awake 
just  at  the  right  time,  and  made  the  tiger  hold  the  baby  by 
the  clothes  so  as  not  to  hurt  it,  and  the  man  to  fire  so  as  to 

*shoot  the  tiger,  and  not  the  child. 

13.  But,  now,  good  night,  my  dear  little  girls ;  and  be- 
fore you  go  to  bed,  pray  to  God  to  keep  you  safe,  as  my 
friend  did  that  nigh.t  in  the  tent. 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Come,  ye  children,  hearken  unto  me  ;  I  will  teach  you 
the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

What  man  is  he  that  desireth  life,  and  loveth  many  days 
that  he  may  see  good  ? 

Keop  thy  tongue  from  evil^  and  thy  lips  from  speaking 
guile. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good  ;  seek  peace,   and   pursue 

it. 

The  Lord  is  gracious,  and  full   of   compassion,   slow   to 

anger  and  of  great  mercy., 

Thp  Lord  is  good  to  all,  and  his  tender  mercies  are  over 

all  l»is  works. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  35 


All  thy  works  praise  thee,  0  Lord  ;  and  thy  saints   shall 
bless  thee.  '^ 


JL.ESSO:iV    XI. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Star'tlrd,  alarmed.  Mister  a  blb,  unhappy. 

2.  Rk  port^,  noise  14,  Spar''kled,  glittered 

7.  Ag''o  NY,  severe  pain.  •     16.   Lei''surr,   not  occfHpied. 

8.  <  int^'mkn'r,  salve.  17.  Pa^tient,  contented 
11.  Re  mov'ed,  taken  efiF.  Grieve,  to  be  sorry. 

BLIND    LITTLE    LUCY. 

1.  One  beautiful  summer  morning  Lucy  Parker  was 
swinging  upon  the  gate  of  the  front  yard.  She- was  looking 
along  the  road  that  led  to  the  village,  and  wishing  that  her 
mother  had  let  her  go  there  with  her  brother'  Thomas  to 
see  the  soldiers  ;  when  suddenly  she  wag  startled  by  a  loud 
noise,  like  the  firing  of  a  pistol. 

2.  While  she  was  wondering,  she  heard  a  loud  laugh, 
and  Thomas  jumped  out  from  under  the  fence  close  by  the 
house,  and  threw  something  at 'her  feet.  It  burst  with 
another  loud  report ;  and  Lucy  ran  screaming,  and  hid  her- 
self  behind  a  tree.  Thomas  was  following  her,  when  his 
mother  caught  his  arm,  and  asked  him  what  he  was  doing. 

3.  "  Only  shooting  oiF  fire  crackers,  mother,"  said  he. 
"  See  they  are  nothing  but  only  rolls  of  paper,  with  a  little 
powder  in  them,  and  a  string  to  them.  I  set  fire  to  the 
string,  and  when  it  has  burnt  up  to  the  paper,  the   powder 


36  OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER. 


£;o€S  oiF,  and  tliey  burst  with  a  great  noise  ;  but  they  do  no 
harm." 

4.  "  I  do  not  know  that,'*  said  his  mother.  "  Your  fa- 
ther has  told  you  never  to  play  with  gunpowder." 

"  O,"  said  Thomas,  "  all  the  boys  in  town  throw  them  ; 
but  they  never  hurt  anybody  ;  itnd  I  will  be  careful.  I 
only  want  to  scare  Lucy  a  little"  and  oflF  he  .ran  after  hil 

sister 

5.  Soon  he  saw  her  white  dress  among  the  lilac  trees, and 
he  crept  softly  up,  and  tossed  one  of  his  crackers  into  the 
bush.  Lucy  jumped  up,  and  ran,  and  Thomas  after  her, 
throwing  the  crackers  at  her  all  the  time. 

■  C.  After,  a  while,  finding  that  they  did  her  no  harm, 
'  Lucy  began  to  laugh  ;  and  she  stopped  to  take  breath,  and 
to  pick  up  little  stones,  to  throw  back,  in  play,  at  Thomas. 
But  0  !  as  she  stooped  down,  one  of  t4ie  crackers  burst  close 
to  her  face,  and  the  burning  powder  all  flew  into  her  eyes, 
those  bright  black  eyes  of  Lucy. 

7.  She  screamed  in  great  agony  ;  and  as  she  ran  wildly 
around,  she  hit  herself  against  the  trees,  for  she  could  not 
.sec  anvt'iing.  Thomaswasso frightened, atfirst, that  he  cou'd 
not  stir ;  but  soon  he  went  as  fast  as  he  could,  to  call  tbeii*^ 
mother. 
<b  8.  She  came  in  haste,  and  carried  poor  Lucy  to  bed. 
But  she  could  not  sleep  any  that  night,  her  eyes  buriit  and 
Hmarted  so  dreadfully.  They  were  all  red  an^l  swollen, 
.and  it  hurt  her  either  to  shut  or  open  them.  The  doctor 
gave  her  mother  an  ointment,  which  cooled  her  face  and 
eyes  very  much,  and  directed  that  she  should  have  a  bo.nd- 
age  over  her  eyes. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER.  ^^ 


9.  After  several  days,  sbc  begged  her  mother  to  take  off 
the  bandage  which  was  tied  over  her  face  ;  "  for,"  said  she^ 
*'  it  seems  dark  to  me  all  the  time  ;  I  am  tired  of  it,  and 
want  to  look  about  again."  Her  mother  loosened  it  a  lit- 
tie,  and  said,  "  Does  it  seem  lighter  now  ?  Does  the  liirht 
hurt  your  eyes  ?" 

10.  Lucy  said,  "  I  do  not  see  any  light  at  all."  Her 
mother  took  the  bandage  quite  off,  and  Lucy  sat  up  and 
said,  "  Why,  mother,  you  were  making  fun  of  me.  I  can- 
not see  any  light,  I 'am  sure  ;  it  is  as  dark  as  night." 

11.  Then  Mrs.  Parker  wept  very  much,  for  she  knew  he» 
poor  child  was  blind.  Thomas  who  was  present  when  the 
bandage  was  removed,  felt  very  miserable,  indeed,  to  think 
that  he  had  put  out  his  sister's  eyes,  so  that  she  could  not 
see. 

12.  The  next  day  Lucy  was  able  to  sit  up  for  the  first 
time  since  she  wa?  burnt.  She  a!;ked  her  sifter,  Jgnrj  to 
bring  her  box  of  toys  as  she  felt  strong  and  able  to  play 
with  them.  * 

13.  The  first  thing  Lucy  pulled  out  of  the  box  was  in 
long  string  of  beads.  This  had  alwajs  been  her  favorite 
toy.  She  passed  her  fingers  slowly  over  each  bead,  antl 
tlien  she  held  them  up  before  her  eyes  and  shook  tiiem. 

14.  "They  used  to  be  of  a  beautiful  color,"  she  said^ 
^'and  when  I  shook  them  this  way,  they  sparkled.  Jane;, 
whejj  shall  I  be  able  to  see*them  again]"  Jane  said,  "  T 
do  not  know,  dear  Lucy.  I  am  afraid  not  fpr  many,  man^ 
days,  if  ever." 


38  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER. 

15.  Other  toys  that  she  loved  to  play  with  were  taken 
from  her  box,  but  she  could  not  see  them  or  play  with 
them  ;  Lucy  burst  into  tearSj  and  said,  "  here,  Jane,  you 
may  have  all  my  pretty  toys,  I  can  never  ;«lay  with  tihem 
again." 

,  16.  Days,  weeks  and  months  passed  away,  and  Lucy  be- 
came used  to  being  blind.  She  learned  to  feel  her  way  a- 
Isout  the  house  and  garden  ;  and  to  amuse  herself  in  many 
ways.  Thomas  and  Jane  were  very  kind  to  tJieir  little 
blind  sister,  and  spent  much  of  their  leisure  time  in  read- 
ing pretty  books  to  her,  telling  her  stories,  and  teaching 
her  what  they  had  learned  at  school. 

17.  Lucy  was  no  longer  sad.  She  was  so  patient,  so  gen- 
tle, so  cheerful,  that  every  one  loved  her  ;  and  it  was  only 
when  something  uncommon  happened,  that  she  seemed  to 
jS'rieve  that  she  could  not  see. 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

♦  ■ 

The  Moon. — The  moon,  like  the  ^arth,  is  a  dark  Solid 
body,  and  also  like  the  earth  receives  her  light  from  the 
sun. 

If  the  moon  were  to  shine  by  her  own  light,  she  would 
always  appear  full ;  but  as  we  only  see  that  part  which  is 
turned  towards  the  sun,  it  is  evident  that  she  shines  only 
by  reflecting  the  light  of  that  body. 

This  gives  her  diiferent  shapes  according  to  her  situa- 
tion with  regard  to  the  earth.  These  shapes  are  called 
phftses. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  39 


L  JE  S  S  O  N    XIX. 

Spell  and  define. 

3.  Ex  PKC  TACTION,  hope.  Ear^nbst  lt,    intently. 

,        Pbep  a  ka^tion,  making  ready.  8    FA^Moys,  celebrated. 

6.  Beck^ons,  calls  Jby  a  sign.  10.   Fal^tbr  ed,   stammered. 
Ex  CLAiM^ED,  cried  out.              11.   Pro  curbing,  obtaining. 

7.  Re  Joic'iNO,  expression  of  joy.  16.   Fear^le.ss  ly,   without  fear. 

« 

BJiIND    LITTLE   LUCY,    (CONTINUED.) 

1.  "  Good  news  !  ^oocbsnews  !"  shouted  Jane,  one  Mon- 
day morning,  as  she  came  into  the  room,  dancing  and  clap- 
ping her  hands.  The  dhildren  stared,  to  see  their  quiet 
sister  Jane  so  lively.      \ 

"  Good  news  !'^  cried  she  again,  "  Ouf  dear  father  has 
landed  from  the  ship,  ij(id  he  will  come  home  to  us  this 
week."  '  • 

2.  I  should^havc  told  you  that  Mr.  Parker  was  all  this 
time  attending  to  some  business  in  a  country  far  off  over 
the  sea.  Many  months  had  passed  since  the  chihdren  had 
seen  their  father,  and  J4>^y  were  glad  enough  to  hear  that 
he  was  coming  home. 

3.  All  was  eager  expectation  and  preparation  during  the 
next  two  or  three  days.  Every  time  a  carriage  passed,  the 
children  would  rusk  ou£  to  see  if  it  waa  not  their  father. 

4.  On  Thursday  evening  Thomas  was  leaning  over  the 
gate,  "  hark,  look,"  said  he,  "  yes,  I  do,  I  do  see  a  eloud 
of  dust,  far  up  the  road  yonder,  and"*  it  comes  nearer  and 
nearer.     And  there  ! — is  not  that  a  horse  1" 


4*0  OUR.  OWN   THIRD  READER. 


5.  "  Yes,  and  I  can  see  wheels  now,"  said  Jane.     "  It  h 


a  carj-iage." 

.  "  And  look!  look!"  cried  Fanny,  "I  see  some  one  lean- 
ing out  of  the  window,  and  looking    at    us.  *  He    nods    his 
head  !     He  beckons  to  us  !     Yes,  it  is  father!  itis^fathet  9\ 
And  off  they  all  ran  to  meet  him. 

"0!"  exclaimed  Lucy,  "I  wish — I  wish  I  could  -see* 
and  she  sat  do\wn  on  the  ground  and  cried  aloud." 

6.  The  sound  of  the  wheels  stopped  ;  she  heard  her  fa- 
ther  jump  out,  she  heard  the  happy  voices  and  the  kisses^ 
hut  her  tears  would  only  come  faster  and  faster,  till  Mr, 
Parker  himself,  fondly  lifting  her  up,  said,  *•  My  poor  lit- 
tle darling,  what  is  the  matter  How  ?"  Lucy  threw  heir 
arms  around  his  rl^ck,  laid  her  head  on  his  bosom,  an(5 
eSbbed  out,  "  0,  my  dear,  dear  fablpier,  I  do  so  want  to  sec 

you." 

7.  Lucy's  sorrows  never  lasted  long.     Soon  she  began  to 

laugh  again  and  to  join  in  the  general  rejoicing.  But  he? 
fat;her  would  often  look  at  his  blind,  little  daughter  witlx 
pity  and  sorrow  .in  his  face  ;  and  when  she  climbed  up'  on 
his  knee,  td  kiss  him  good  night,  he  looked  earnestly  in  he? 
face,  and  said,  "It  does  seem  to"me  that  these  eyes   might 

666  a'gain." 

8.  Mr.  Parker  then  told  his  family  t^at  one  of  the  gen* 
tlemen  who  came  over  in  the  ship  with  him,  was  Dr.  Hut- 
ton  who  was  famous»for  his  skill  in  curing  blindness.  He 
is  a  very  pleasant  man,  and  when  I  told  him  about  our  un- 
fortunate little  daughter,  he  seemed  to  feel  very  much  fcr 


MlIK    OWN    Tm«n    READFR.  41 

h<?r  and  for  me.  He  said  perliaps  it  was  not  too  late  to  do 
Bonietliing  for  her;  and  if  we  would  commit  her  to  his. care, 
he  would  do  all  he  could  for  her.  Indeed  he  almost  made 
me  promise  that  T  would  bring  her,  that  he  migl^  try  to 
cure  her. 

9.  "'Ndw,"  added  Mi.  Paiker,  "the  gooner  Lucy  is 
taken  to  Dr.  Ilutton  ihc  letter;  for  if  ariythiig  can  be 
dor»e  for  her  eye;*,  it  must  be  done  soon.  -So  now  what  do 
you  think  of  it  ?     Bl:y!l  I  take  h.er  to  him  next  wcrk  ?" 

10.  "  0,  go  this  week,"  cried  Fantiy.  Thomas  jumped 
wp  and  elai'ped  his  hard?  rrith  delight.  Her  wft)tfccr  tried 
to  speak,  and  faltered  out,  "0,  if  my  darling  child  can 
only  be  made  to  rco,"  .ind  then  burst  into  tears. 

11.  The  next  day  they  a^l  Agreed  that  Lucy  had  better 
go  to  Dr.  liutton,  ar  d  Mrs.  Parker  Faid  that  Jane  should 
go  with  her.  Mr.  Parker  took  them  to  the  ci-ty  where  Dr. 
Hutton  lived  ;  and  after  procuring  board  at  the  house  of  a 
friend,  left  the  girls  under  the  doctor's  c^re  and  returned 
home. 

.  12.  Jane  often  wrote  to  her  father  and  mother.     In  one 

of  her  letters,  she  fays:  "No  one  could  be' kinder  than  Dr,    , 

Hutton  is  to  Lucy.     He  speaks  to  her  and   touches  her   as 

gently  as  possible.    Yet  he  has  to  hurt  her  a  good  deal,  and 

the  poor  little  thing  looks  weak  and  pale.     But  he  seems  to 

thittk  that,  wiil^the  help  of  God,  he  will  be  able  to  do  her 

good.'* 

13.  Another  letter  from  .Jane  began  tt.u3  :  ^^0,  father! 

mother  I'the  doctor  has  donc^to  Lucy's  f^yes  all  he  wts  to- 

4 


42  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


ing  to  do  ;  and  he  says  everything  is,  as  he  wished  it.  He 
will  not  tell  me  that  she  can  see  now,;bi]it  he  hopes  she  soon 
will.  However,  she  must  stay  several  weeks  yet  in  a  dark 
room,  with  bandages  round  her  face,  and  be 'kept  very 
quiet." 

14.  Another  of  Jane's  letters  said  ;  "Every  day  the  Doc- 
tor feels  more  certain  that  Lucy's  eyes  are  really  well  a- 
gain.  He  seems  as  happy  as  any  of  us,  and  says  he  will 
certainly  come  with  us,  when  we  return  home,  for  he  would 
not  miss  seeing  ouf  meeting  for  anything.  Sjj^you  had  bet- 
ter have  ev^ything  ready,  for  I  do  not  kno,w  how  s :)on  he 
may  think  it  safe  for -Lucy  to  travel.  But  dear  father,  and 
mother,  and  brother  and  sister,  do  not  le  too  sure  about 
Lucy.  The  doctor  says  that,  if  she  were  to  take  cold  now, 
or  if  anything  were  to  happen  to  her,  all  would  be  lost — 
she  would  be  blind  again." 

15.  One  warm  evening,  as  they  were  all  sitting  together 
in  front  of  the  house,  Thomas  cried  out,  "Hush  !  what  is 
that  noise  ?"  It  was  the  sound  of  wheels  rolling  along  the 
road.  They  all  flew  to  the  gate.  Yes,  it  was  a  carriage' 
coming.     Was  it  Dr.  Hutton's  ? 

16.  They  ran  to  meet  it.  But  long  before  they  reached 
it,  a  hand  from  its  window  opened  the  door,  and  out  jump- 
ed Lucy,  and  Jane  after  her. 

"  0,"  cried  Lucy,  as  she  came  running  fearlessly  toward 
them,  and  raised  ihe  Fhac'e  from  her  fiyes,  "0,  Thomas — 
Fanny,  how  tall  yon  have  grown '{" 

17.  The  noxt  i.-ioaiunt  she    was   in    her    mother's   arms. 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER.  4^ 


And  as  Mrs.  Parker  exclaimed,  "  God  bless  you,  my  child  !'• 
Lucy  said,  "I  thought  I  should  never  see  that  sweet,  kind 
look  of  yours  again."  And  then,  catching  a  sight^  of  her 
father,  she  cried,  "  0,  father,  when  you  came  home,  I 
could  not  see  you  ;  but  now  " — she  looked  long  and  ear- 
nestly  in  his  face,  and  tears  of  joy  fell  up^bn  her  dress. 

18.  "  What,  Lucy,  crying  !  I  thought  you  were  a  hap- 
py child  to-day,"  said  Jane.  *  , 

"And,  0,  I  am  !"  said  Lucy,  "  In.deed  I  am.  Mother, 
as  we  were  coming  home,  the  doctor  often'  let  me  look  wut 
at  the  ttees,  and  people,  and  horses,  and  everything.  And 
now  here  it  all  looks  as  it  used  to.  0,  how  good  it  is  ta 
be  able  to  see." 

19.  "  But  where  is  Dr,  Ilutton  ?"  said  Mr.  Parker. 
"0,"  said  Jane,  "he  did  not  want  to  spoil   our    happy 

meetin'g  ;  so  he  got  out  at  the  beginning  of  the  bushy  path,, 
and  came  along  it  on  the  other  side  of  the  fence." 

20.  They  all  went  to  meet  him.  How  the  children  kissed 
the  doctor's  hand,  and  thanked  him  again  and  again  !  And 
how  fondly  they  led  him  to  the  house  !  And  how  they  ran. 
to  get  him  fruit,  and  cake,  and  milk,  and  everything  they 
had  !     It  seemed  as  if  they  could  not  do    enough   for   bin 

since  he  had  made  Lucy  able  to  see. 

21.  My  young  reader,  God  has  n.ade  you  able  to  8e% 
and  that,  toor,  without  hurting  you  at  all.  He  has  made 
you  able  to  hear,  too,  and  to  smell,  aad  taste,  and  movG» 
and  think  and  feel.  Re  ifi  ttindcr  to  you  than  "Dr.  HuHon- 
■w?>':i  t."*  Lucy. 


44  OUll    OWN    THIRD   RKAI^ER". 


^  SLArKBOARD    EXF.RCISE. 

Silver. — Silver  is  a  fine  metal  of  a  whitish  color,  which 
lias,  for  «) any  years,  been  used  for  money. 

It  is  also  much  used  for  wntch-cascs,  s-poons',  forks,  and 
many  other  things. 

I^  may  be  beateji  out  into  sheet?,  nearly  as  thin  as  cold- 
leaf;  and  it  may  be  drawn  into  wire  finer    than    a    human 

feair.  »    ^ 

*Go!d  and  silver  are  called  perfect  metals,   because   thcj 

do  not  waste  by  pas^^il>g  through  the  fire,  aiul  because  they 

do  not  rust  like  other  metals. 

LEsssoisr  XIII. 

.    '  '     Spell  and  define. 

1.  Shep^heko,    one    who    takes     7,    MiN^'aLEi),  mixe^l 

c?iie  <.f  kher.p.  0.  rJiHT    lastetu  (1  with  a  belt. 

8.   I»K  FBND'',  p-.'otect.  10.    Peu'ish,  to  die. 

6.   Prk'ck.us,  val'iiib'e.  11.  De  si«Hy.   vi-h 

C.   Val'leys,  low  land^  between    12.   A  ]NoinT''EST,  mVo  over, 
hills. 

THE   GOOD    SHEPHFRD. 

1.  Keeping  flocks  was  common  in  old  times  Kiops  and 
rulers  were  often  called  Shepherds.  God  himsrelf  is  called 
&  Shepherd  ;  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  |ays,  '*  I  am  the 
good  Shepherd."  I  wish  to  tell  you  something  about  the 
flock  of  Christ,  and  about  Christ  as  a  Shepherd. 

2.  The  flock  of  Christ  has  in  it  some  old  sheep,  that  have^ 
been  with  him  a  long  time.     Some  of  tlilese  are  strong  and 
Jieakhy,  others  are  feeble  and  sickly.     Some  have  been  wit!i 


oua  ow\  rriiRD  iiKADEa.  -iS 


bini  but  a  littlo  v7hile.  W^  do  not  call  thein  sheep.  Thoj 
are  yjuiig,  an  J  \yj  oiU  tliaiu  laiuos,  and  some  of  them  w© 
call  little  lambs.  Glirist  said  to  Peter,  "  Feed  my  slieep  ; 
feed  my  lambs." 

3.  Ciirist's  (lock  is  Kot  very  large.  It  has  no  strengrh  of 
it:^elf.  It  cannot  defend  itself.  If  left  alone,  it  would  b» 
eaten  up  by  the  woWes.  E^en  old  sheep,  left  alone,  cni- 
not  protect  themselves  from  wolves.  All  that  l)ve  Christ 
and  hate  sin,  belong  to  th-is  flock.  If  wc  do  not  love  him, 
we  are  but  goats. 

4.  I  must  tell  you  something  about  the  Shepherd.  The 
Bible  calls  him  "the  good  Shepherd."  He  is  both  God 
and  num.  He  knows  what  Tiis  flock 'fleeds.  He  is  mighty 
to  sav-e,  and  strong  to  deliver.  He  is  ever  loving.  H& 
loved  us,  so  that  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us.  He  died  for 
the  lambs  as  well  as  for  the  theep.  Jesus  Christ  shed  his 
blood  for  little  children. 

5.  All  the  children  that  are  now  in  heaven  were  washed 
in  his  precious  blood.  David  was  once  a  Shepherd,  and 
there  came  a  lion  anJ^a  bear  to  cany  off  some  of  his  lambs. 
But  he  went  after  theiii  and  slew  them  at  the  risk  of  his 
life.  But  Jesus  Christf  knew  that  to  tmve  his  flock  he  mubfc 
die.  He  is  the  best  friend  little  boys  aijd  girls  have. "  He 
has  done  more  for  them  than  all  the  world  besides.  Ileis 
the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand.     There  is  none  like  Jesu.<?» 

6.  Some  years  ago,  a  friend  of  mine  was  in  Greece,  in 
the  n^onth  of  March.  He  was  travelling  in  the  countr^p- 
where  the  shepherds  live.     He   came    to    three   shepherds 


46  OUR    OWN    THIRD    RFADER 

with  their  flocks.  One  had  ahgut  six  hundred  and  fifty 
eheep,  another  had  about  peven  hundred,  and  th.e  other  l)ad 
about  seven  hundred  and  fifty.  In  all,  they  had  about 
twenty-one  hundred  sheep,  Th6y  w^e  out  in  the  valleys 
where  the  grass  grew. 

7.  All  the  flocks  were  mingled  together  ;  but  every  sheep 
had  its  own  name.  It  would  neither  come- nor  go,  if  call- 
ed by  any  other  name  ;  nor  would  it  come  or  go,  if   called 

I. 'by  any  but  its  own  shepherd.     Every   shepherd    knew   all 
tis  own  sheep.*   He  knew  their  .names    also.     If  any   one 
was  about  to  go  into  a  wrong   place,  he   called   it,   and    it- 
'turned  back.     If  the  way  was  narrow  or   steep,    he    would 
go  before,  and  they  \iiould  follow  him.     This    is   just   like 

whnt  the  Bible  says  about  Christ  and  his  flock. 

8.  **  The  sheep  hear  his  voice  ;  and  he    calleth    his    owtii 

sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  And  when,  he 
putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the 
sheep  follow  him  ;  for  they  know  his  voice  And  a  stran- 
*  :ger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  ;  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  I  am  the  good  shepherj 
and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine.  I  lay  down 
my  life  for  the  sheep."  '  '  • 

9.  The  day  my  friend  saw  the  shepherds  was  a  cold  day. 

Some  of  the  lambs  were  quite  strong  and  full  of  play  ;  but 
eome  of  them  were  very  young  5nd  tender.  The  cold 
«hiUed  them,  and  they  could  not  walk.  The  shepherjds  had 
on  something  like  a  large  cloak  tied  round  their  necks,  and 
girt  about  their  waists.    .So  they  took  up  the  little   lambs, 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  47 


and  put  them  in  their  bosoms.  They  did  not  smother 
them. '  They  left  their  heads  out,  so  that  they  could  breathe 
well.     But  they  kept  them  snug  and  warm. 

10.  It  was  a  pleasing  sight  to  see  an  old  shepherd  "with 
his  long  gray  beard,  and  his  bosom  full  of  lambs.  Just  so 
the  Bible  says,  of  Christ,  "  He  shall  gather  the  lambs  in 
his  arms,  and  carry  them  in  his  bosom."  Many  little  chil- 
dren have  loved  Christ.  And  he  has  never  let  such  perish. 
He  is  as  good  to  little  children  as  to  old  people.  He  says, 
"  I  love  them  that  love  me,  and  those  that  seek  me  early 
shall  find"  me." 

1 1.  If  little  boys  and  girls  are  wise,  they  will  desire  a- 
bove  all  things  to  betong  to  Christ^s  flock.  I  hope  all  of 
you  will  commit  to  memory  tie  twenty-third  Psalm 

12.  "  I'he  LoriJ  is  my  shepherd  ;  I  shall  not  want.  He 
maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures;  he  leadeth  me 
beside  the  still  waters ;  he  restoreth  my  soul;  he  leadeth 
me  in  the  paths  of  rigliteousness  for  his  name's  sake.  Yea, 
though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow, r^f  death, 
I  will  fear  no  evil ;  for  thou  art  with  me  ;'*thy  rod  and  thy 
staff  they  comfort  me.  Thou  preparest  a  taWo  for  me  in 
the  presence  of  my  enemies  ;  thou  anoinlest  ijiy  head  with 
oil ;  my  cup  runneth  over.  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall /oUow  me  all  th^  days  of  my  life  ;  and  I  will  dwell 
in  the  hou^e  of  the  Lord  for  ever." 

m 

BLACKnOARD   tXEKCIi^E. 

Sugar  — Sugar  is  found  in  the  juice  of  niany  plants,  but 


48  OUR    OWN    TIl'RD    READER. 

is  obtained  principally  from  the  sngur-.oane,  wbioli  is  largely 
cultivated  in  the  Southern  parts  of  the  Coufederute  k^tates. 

The  cane  is  cru-hed  ;  and  the  juice,  mixed  with  a  small 
quantity  of  slacked  limCf  is  "heated  to  near  the  boiling  point. 

The  clear  liquid  thus  obtained  is  placed  in  shaUow  pans 
and  left  to  crystallize,  during  which  time  it  is  frequently 
agitated,  to  prevent  the  formation  of  large  crystals.  It  is 
then  drained  from  the  syrup  or  molasses.  This  is  called 
muscovado  sugar  which  is  afterwards  refiu'ed. 

L-EJ  «  «  O  IV    XIV. 

^pf^ll  and  define. 

1    PuN'^isK,   to  inflict  pii'i   for  a  5.  In  clin'bd,  disposed, 

faut.  (1  Sk'ri  oiTS  LV,  in  ♦'aniest.- 

2.  Cos  suf.T'',  to  >-'e;k  a.lv  c^.     '    7.  Heauk'bn,  to  1  s-ea. 

3.  Puz''zi.Bi>,  cm!us'(l.  perplexed  A  stray',  outofthe  right  way. 
5.  Won-'dkr  FuL,  siirpHsi;!g.           8.  So  Lu'Tioilf  explanatiofi: 

cav't  help  doing  wrong. 

1.  "  Mother,  I  should  not  think  God  would  punish  chil- 
dren for  doing  wrong  when  they  can  not  help  it,"  said 
James,  who  sat'looking  out  of  the    window   a    long   time, 

thinking. 

"  Can't  help  it?"  said  his  mother. 

"  No,"  said  James,  "  I  don't  think  they  can." 

2.  "  Is  it  not  because  they  don't  use  God's  helps  to  do 
right  ■?"  asked  his  mother. 

"  God's  helps  ?"  said  Jamos.     "  What  ?" 
"  He  has  given  them  a  guide-book,  in  the  first  place.     It 
clearly  tells  the- right  way  and  the  wrong  way,   and   where 


OIR    <»VVN    TfJlPi)    READEH.  4;) 

tlicy  loifd  to — one  to  heaven  aiiu  tlic  otlier  to  hell.  If  any 
body  con.^ults  that  Book,  ho  cau  Aiot  mistake  about  the 
way,"  said  the  mother.  ^ 

3.  "  Is  it  the  Bible  you  mean  ?"  asked  James. 
'■  Yes,"  she  answered,  ^'  and  lest  we  should  gut^^nto  the, 
dark,  or  bepuzzled  about  the  moaning  of  our  guide-book, 
God  has  given  another  help  ;  that  is  his  Floly  Spirit,  'who,,' 
he  says,  ^will  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind,*  and  'will  guide 
you  into  all  truth,'  and  you  need  make  no  mistake,  and 
Have  no  excuse."  ^ 

4.  "I  don't  know  wlmt  tltat  means,"  said  James  quickly. 
"  When  we  see  a  person,  weakly,  sickly  and  fiot   able    to 

do  what  he  wants. to  do,  we  say,  he  is  inlirm,  he  needs  help. 
God  sees  how  we  stumble,  and  miss  the  right  way,  and  how 
weak  W6  are  ;  he,  therefore,  oiFers  his  Holy  Spirit  t.)  make 
us  strong." 

5.  "  That  is  wohderiul,"  said  James,  "  how  God'  knjws 
everything  !" 

"  Besides  all  this,"  said  his  mother,  "  He  has  put  a  lit- 
tle voice  within  you,  which,  when  you  are  inclined  to  go 
wrong,  says,  '  No,  no,  no  !'  and  when  you  do  right,  says, 
'  Ye«,  yes,  my  dear  child,*  very  sweetly,  indeed." 

6.  "Yes,  my  teacher. told  me  about  the  conscience-"  ' 

"  Do  you  not  think,  James,"  asked  his  mother,  seriously 
"  that  God  has  done  his  part  to" make  little  boys   and    girls    " 
do  right?     Not  only  to  know  the   right,   but   to   do   right, 
also?" 

"  Mother,"  answered  James,  nflcr  a  few  moments,  thinks 


50  OUR   OWN   THIRD  READER. 


JBg,  "  I  think  God  has.     It  is  not  God's  fault,  I  ^m    sure 
Then  why  do  they  not  always  do  right  1"  ^ 

7.  "  Because  they  do  not  mind  God's  helps,"  said  his 
mother.  "  If  they  would  study  their  guide-book,  ask  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  enlighten  and  help  them,  and  hearken  to 
that  kind  little  voice  within,  and  try  to  do  right,  I  am  sure 
no  child  would  go  astray." 

8.  The  little  boy  was  lost  in  thought  for  some*time  ;  at 
length  he  said  : 

"  Mother,  we  have  got  no  excuse  for  being  wicked.  Go^ 
is  good — very  good." 

And,  dear  children,  this  is  a  true  and  happy  solution  of 
the  matter. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

KiCHMOND. — Richm^)nd  is  the  capital  of  Virginia  ;  and 
also,  at  present,  the  <]apital  of  the  Confederate  States  of 
America. 

It  is  situated  on  the  North  bank  of  the  James  Eiver,  at 
the  head  of  tide-water. 

It  is  the  largest  city  in  Virginia,  and  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  in  the  Confederate  States. 

The  situation  of  the  city  and  the  scenery  of  the  environs 
are  much  admired,  combininjr  in  a  high  degree  the  elements 
of  grandeur,  beauty  and  variety. 

The  river,  winding  among  verdant  hills  which  rise  with 
graceful  undulations,  is  interrupted  by  -numerous  islands 
and  granite  rocks,  among  which  it  tumbles,  and  foams  for 
a  distance  of  several  miles. 


OUR   OWN   ITHIRD   READER. 


The  city,  situated  on  several  hiils,  is  laid  out  with  regu- 
larity. 


LESSON    XV. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Glow'ino,  bright.  5.   Fold,  an  enclosure  for  sbeep. 
I'a'diant,  sljiiiing.  6.  Jew'els,  oraamen^s. 

2.  Cb  LES-'riAL,  heavouly.  8.   SHEr/TWR.  iMd.  proteiiting. 
Blight,  that  which  withers.  9.   Tikmli/ing,  ♦•xciting. 

3.  SiG'^NET,  seal.  Cease''less,  eudless. 

TELL    ME   OP   JESUS. 

1.  We  sat  beside  the  glowing  hearth,  my  cherished  ones  nr  d  I, 
Tlie  light  of  pure  and  truthful  love  heaiued  in  each  rad  ant  eye: 
"  Tell  me  o^  Jesus,  dear  mamiJia,'"  was  said  in  swoetosr  tono, 

•'  Oh,  tell  me  some  sweet  tale  of  him,  the  high  and  holy  ()r»<^" 

2.  ''  Tell  me  of  JeMJs,"  precious  truMi  !  it  reused  my  hi  art  above 
To  that  celos-iil  clime  of  light  and  ftll  enduring  love, 

Where  change,  and  blight,  and  i)ain,  and  d?ath  can    noyer,    never 

come. 
Where  Jesus  calls  the  little  flock  and  bids  them  wolcome  h  une. 

3.  The  love  of  childhood,  p^eci  -na  trust,  to  erring  mortals  g  ven, 
Sweet  l<ud->  of  immortality,  that  speak  tTi  us  of  he.v*u  : 

So  full  of  tiuth  and  pr- c'o 'S  li"pt',  lik"  kinJi'fd  spirits  lliprf». 
That  even  ht-ro  the  8igi;et  biight  of  hea-ci  ly  iove  tliny  weir 

4.  "  To[l  me  of  Jesus  !"     Mother's  heart  aiid  can  ynu  still   d  'ay, 
And  from  tltat  tevd'^r  tooch'nsr  ton'^  in  oo'.lies-  fu'-n  M«a.>.  ? 
Oh.  clasp  thuso  folded  hands  in  thii.e  and  wifli  a  t(';:rf.il  eye, 
Raise  he.irt  and  voice  in  came-t  prater  to  him  ab-v.'  the  -ly. 


di  OUK   OWN    THJUl)    HEADER. 

5.  TfK'  gen'e  Sliepli- r  I,  u^k  his  cars,  his  pr^ici  ms  K.vo  u  itnl  I  — 
(^h,  a  k  t!int  hi;  wi'l  <iMidf  thv  Inml  s  nntu  his  hcaveuly  fo  I, 
Sw-'*'r,  \\\.\,  wjte  e  h.ippy  mi, lions*  \\a\f  in  sp  •lU-s-*  b-jauty  r  ^'e, 
And  >iiig  and  chsitii  fotfVcr  there  ihe  strains  of  Jesus'-lore. 

6.  '•  Tel!  me  '>f  .le  ih  " — -.wpot'ty  tell  of  him  who  «ii  ;d  to  save, 
To  take  the  ••tin'j;  of  death  away  "an  I  r  ih^lie  g^>omy  grave 
Of  all  if8  hoa-ti  (I  vict  TV  —  wim  dicil  th.it  wc  rainht  rise 
A«<  jewels  ill  his  -^lary  crow  i,  ti  s'li  le  i^b  tve  the  s'.tie'j. 

7.  Oh.  mother,  t^ke  thy  litL'e  oi-s  a  d  till  of  Betlilehe-n's  Star, 
Whose  g'orious  I  g  «t  -ti  I  brifjhtly  shines  in  beauty  from  afar, 
And  te  1  ofpeiCL'ful  O  ivet    nd  diik  Gc'thsenane, 

And  tell  the  linle  trusting  ones,  yes,  tell  of  Calvary. 

8.  Then  point  to  hevvcn  where  Jesu-*  is,  the  Saviour's  precious  home, 
And  where  I  e  sweet'y.  gently  says,   " 'et  litle  children  ome."' 
Oh.  suffer  th<  m  to  con»e  to  yne  and  be  forever  blest. 

Anil  find  within  my  ssheltering  arms  their  everlasting  rest. 

9.  And  when  the  Angels  thrriling  b'ast   shall    sound    the   death   of 

time. 
Oh.  rany  we  m  Mt  o  ir  cherisheil  ones  within  that  blissful  clime. 
And  through  \\\.'  e\er  c^^ase'ess  r.tand  of  ag  s  as  tliey  r.>ll. 
May  love  to  .Je.-ius  evei  thrlli  au'l  tune  the  raptuied  soul. 

BLACKBOARD    EXIiRCISE. 

RufiKs.— Never  put  oflf  till  to-morrow,  what  you  can    do 
to-day. 

Never  trouble  otners  for  what  you  can  do  yourself. 
Never  buy  what  you  do  not  want,  because  it  is  cheap. 
Pride  costs  us  more  than  hunger,  thirst,  and  cold. 
We  never  repent  of  having  eaten  too  little. 


OUR    <.WV    THinD    RKAPKR.  53 


Notliiijg  is  trnnblcsome  tlint  we  do  willingly. 
How  much  pain  tliose  evils  cost  ii<»,  which  never  happen. 
When  angry,  count  ten  before  you  speak  ;  if  very  angry, 
count  a  Lundrcil. 

LE^SO]V    XVI. 

SpeJl  ft  lid  (hfiitf. 
2.  Ap  PFOACH'^iNO,  ('riiwi  g.tie:ir.  14.  AIk  N'v\Hii,K..ii)ievve«h  gfitne. 

4,    Dk  Ll!G!HT''lD.    nilicll   p<':i-"p<i.       16      PliiM'soN    K !)      lie<'.'  ITli'    led 

Dis  o  blig'ing,  niitr  ft  d  y      17.   AiKf)i  eno%  hh  as-'^mb  y  ai- 
8.   Trait,  a  fe  ture;  flr^s^^■cl  by  n  pp-aker. 

\'X     Ad  VA.NCK^,  olh  r  (.t  k  nd.  e  s.  Tuans  fek'',  give  uver, 

A    STORY    FOR   CHILDREN. 

1.  Four  little  bare  white  feet  roasted  on  the  fender,  in 
front  of  the  blazing  fire,  f(iur  chocks  as  round  and  rosy  as 
apples,  and  four  dimpled  handp,  stretched  out  toward  the 
fire  to  warm,  before  the  two  children,  to  whora*they  all  be- 
longed, went  into  the  i.ext  ro(  m  to  led. 

2.  Kitty  and  Iluth  Ilowitt  were  their  names;  and  their 
mother  sat  juvst  behind  tbeni,  in  her  low  rocking  chair  clo«e 
by  the  pine  table,  with  a  stocking  in  her  hand,  and,  oh, 
such  a  bafcket  of  clothes  to  be  mended,  at  her  side  !  The 
little  girls  were  talking  about  their  school  examination^ 
which  was  just  approaching. 

3.  They  were  good  scholars,  both  of  them  ;  hut  Kitty 
was  first  in  her  claFs,  which  was  the  highest  in  the  grammar 
echool.     She  was  looking  forward  to  the  first  prize  as  cer- 


§4 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


tain,  and  they  were  now  talking  about  a  girl   named    Jane 
•Bangs  who  had  stood  next  her  for  the  lust  half  year. 

4.  "  She  is  the  Grossest  girl  I  ever  saw  !  said  Kitty. 
"  She  tries  every  way  she  can  to  make  me  miss,  and  I  know 
she  would  be  perfectly  delighted  to  get  above  me^;  but  she 
will  not." 

"  She  is  always  teasing  the  smaller  girls,"  said  lluth  ; 
"  and  she  is  so  very  disobliging.  There  is  not  one  .in  the 
whole  school  that  loves  her." 

5.  "  Poor  chil(^  !"  said  Mrs.  Howitt,  dropping  her  work 
and  looking  at  Ruth.  "  She  is  to  be  pitied,  if  no  one  loves 
her.     Where  does  she  live  ?"   * 

"Down  by  the  Cross  Roads,  in  an  old  barn  of  a  house, 
with  her  aunt,  Karin  Bangs — tha't  horrid,  homely  woman 
that  sits  back  under   the   gallery    in   church.     Don*t   you 

know?"  '  • 

6.  "  Oh,  yes ;  she  is  a  very  high-tempered  person.     And 

nobody  loves  Jane  ?" 
"  Not  one.     She  will  not  give  them  a  chance." 
"  By  whopi  does  she  sit  in  school  1" 
"  By  herself.  .  There  is  not  a  girl  that  would  sit  by  her." 

7.  My  dear  children,  have  either  of  you   ever   tried   to 

make  her  love  you?"  * 

Kitty  and  Ruth  both  hung  their  heads,  and  were  silent, 

Mrs.  Howitt  went  on  in  a  serious  tone — 

"  She  thinks  that  no  one  cares  for  her.     She  is  neglected 

.at  hoi/:o  and  shuuncd  at  school ;  but  she  is  a  good   scholur' 

IB  she  not  ?" 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER.  55 


"  Yes,  ma'am  ;  next  best  to  Kitty." 

8.  "  Then  she  is  trying  to  learn  ;  that  is  one  good  trait 
in  her  character.  How  do  you  know  that  she  will  not  give 
anybody  a  chance  to  love  her  ?     Has  any  one  tried?" 

"  I  don't  know,  mother,"   said    Kitty,   taking   her   feet 
down  from  the  fender,  and  stealing  to  her  mother's  side. 
"  Suppose  you  try  Kitty  ?" 

9.  "  I  will,  but  I  know  she  will  not  let  me  ;  and  if  she 
should  mafte  faces  or  be  sulky,  then  I  shall  very  likely 
get  angry,  and  say  something  that  I  shall  be  sorry  for." 

"  Be  patient,  aid  remember  how  long  your  Heavenly 
Father  has  borne  with  your  sins,  and  altho^^gh  you  refuse 
to  love  him,  he  has  not  given  you  up." 

10.  Tears  were  in^Citty's  eyes  as  she  kissed  her  mother 
good  night  and  went  away  to  bed  ;  and  she  determined  to 
try  very  hard  to  wii\,the  love  of  poor,  neglected  Jane  Bangs. 

11.  Of  course  the  girls  at  school  all  wondered,  and  talk- 
ed, and  laughed,  when  they  found  what  Kitty  Howitt  was 
doing.  •  But  no  one  wondered  more  than  Jane  herself.  At 
first  she  repelled  every  advance  with  a  frown  or  a  cros3 
word,  for  she  could  not  understand  the  changed  manner  of 

'her  rival. 

12.  But  Kitty  persevered,  and  was  rewarded,  one  morn- 
ing at  recess  by  this  question  from  Jane  : — 

"  Do  you  really  care  anything  about  me,  Kitty  Howitt?*' 

<'  Ytit] ;  I  am  sure  I  do,  if  you  will  let  me." 

'•*i  doti't  bcj  \s.)iy  ^>m  bliould-     I  um  homely,  and    poor, 

h\  d  oros^s." 


56    '  orn  owv  third  rfadfr 


13.  "  I  don't  think  yon  would  be  cross,  if  tUegirV'  would 
be  pleasanf  to  you.  I  want  yon  to  love  iiiCj  and  wc  ^vill  ke 
good  friends." 

*'  I  don't  kn^w  about  thnt,'*  *^aid  J:\ne.  "  I  gnes??  it  will 
be  tbc  best  to  stny  juf-t  as  w(i  liii\e  been  all  tbe  time." 

"  No  ;  T  lun  not  going  to  do  any  suoh  thing,"  cried  Kit- 
ty, laughing,  and  throwing  her  plump  little  arras  arouud' 
Jane's?  neck.     "I  .<hal!  love  you  at  any  rate." 

14.  That  very  evening  Kitty  was  taken  ill  ^ith  fever, 
and  was  sick  two  or  three  weeks.  Tn  the  meanwhile,  Jane 
went  on  with  lier  btuuie.-,  and,  of  coui>e,  tOuk  her  p.iace  first 
in  the  class.  Examination-day  came  at  last,  and  Kitty, 
though  thin  and  pale,  was  able  to  be  present.  Just  before 
the  exercises  began,  she  whispered  to  Jane. 

*"  I  am  glad  you  are  to  have  the  prize.  I  think  you  de- 
gerved  it  more  than  I  all  the  time,  because  you  have  studied 

BO  hard." 

15.  Jane  made  no  reply  ;  bi?t    l^uth,  who    was    looking, 

saw  her  turn  away  and  draw  her  fuind  over    h.er   eyes.     At 
the  close  of  the  afternoon,  the  teacher  stood  up  before    the* 
desk  on  which  the  rewards  were  temptingly  spread  out, and 
said  in  a  clear,  distinct  tone. 

"  Tho  first  prize  for  good  scholarship  is  awarded  to  Jan« 
Bangs." 

16.  Jane's  faca  crimsoned,  for  every  eye  in  the  rooix»  was 
bent  upon  her;  but  she  rose  in  her  seat,  and  replied,  firmly. 

**  If  you  please,  Mr.  Carrol,  I  can  not  take  the  prize.  It 
belongs,  by  right,  to  Kitty  Howitt.     If  she   had   not   been 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   RE^^DEK.  57 


siclr,  I  should  never  have  been   first   in    the   class.     Please 
give  it  to  her." 

17.  A  little  rustling  movement  all  over  the  room,  and 
the  many  smiling  faces,  told  the  pleasure  which  was  felt  bj 
the  audience  at  this  adt  of  !?elf-denial. 

Mr.  Carrol  remarked  that  what  Jane  had  said  was  true 
and  in  accordance  with  her  request  he  Vould   transfer   the 
first  prize  to  Kitty  Howitt. 

18.  Jane  came  to  her  after  school  was  dismissed,  and 
whispered  in  her  ear.  "One  month  ago,  I  wished  almost 
every  day  that  something  would  happen  to  prevent  you 
from  having  the  prize.  I  hated  you  and  everybody  else, 
and  was  as  miserable  as  I  could  be  ;  but  you  came    to   me 

^with  kind  words,  and  asked  me  to  love  you.  O  Kitty,  you 
don't  know  how  difl'erent  everything  seemed  after  that! 
And  when  you  were  lying  sick,  I  prayed  every  day  that 
God  would  make  you  well.  What  should  I  have  done  if  he 
had  let  you  die  1" 

19.  After  tfiat,  Kitty  and  Jane  were  firm  friends.  They 
.<^tered  the  high  school  together,  were  in  the  tame  class,  and 
studied  from  the  same  books ;  and  when,  a  few  months  later. 
Miss  Karin  Bangs  died,  x>.rs.  Howitt  took  Jane  to  her  own 
home. 

20.  Children,  remember  the  power  of  a  single  kind  word. 

The  very  hardest  heart  may  bo  touched  and  softened  by  a 
loving  smile. 

''Kind  words  can  never  die; 

*    (  hfrislied  und  hle«i, 

God  knows  h»iW  deep  they  lie,  * 


Stored  in  the  breast.'* 


68  OI  R    OWV    Tlimi>    READER. 


BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Mammoth  Cavk — Among  the  natural  curiosities  of 
Kentucky,  the  ni(»st  not.  d  is  the  Maujuioth  Cave.  It,  is 
Bituated  130  miles  south-west  of  liCxinctun. 

In  the  extent  and  number  of  its  charmjers,  the  length  of 
its  galleries',  and  the  variety  of  interesting  objects,  it  has 
no  equal  on  the  globe.* 

This  remarkable  cavern  has  been  explored  for  ton  miles^ 
without  any  indications  of  coming  to  a  termination. 

In  a  river,  which  flows  through  the  cave,  are  found  a 
kind  of  wUite  fish,  that  have  no  eyes. 

Spell  and  define. 

i.  Bswa^e',  take  care  3.  Hatnt.  folloir, 

i'Honn,  the  siringor  a  mu<iical  4.  WuKm^'wooo,  a  bitter  plant. 

in^'tiuniiMit.  6.  CAN^kKR  ino,    becoming   c«r- 

2.  Dk  sign'si),.  in'eridfd  rupt. 

Kax^uum,  by  chance.  Aim^ed,  directed. 

BEWAEE   OF   CARELE6H    WORDS. 

1.  Beware,  beware  of  careless  words. 

They  have  a  fearful  power ; 
And  jar  upon  the  spirit's  chord 
Through  many  a  weary  hour, 

2.  Though  not  designed  to  give  us  pain  — 

Thouf^h  but  at  random  Hpokcn —  • 

Eemombrance  Uringb  them  btik  agtiin, 
The  papi's  most  bitter  token. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER.  61> 


3.  They  haunt  us  through  the  toilsome  daj, 

And  through  the  lonely  tiight, 
And  rise  to  cloud  the  spirit's  ray, 
When  all  besides  is  bright. 

4.  Though  from  the  mind,  and  with  the  breath,  • 

Which  gave  them,  they  have  flown  ;, 
Yet  wormwood,  gall,  and  even  death. 
May  dwell  in  every  tone. 

5.  As  burning  tears  can  well  attest,. 

A  sentence  lightly  framed 
May  linger,  cankering,  in  the  breast 
At  which  it  first  was  aimed.  , 

G    0,  could  my  prayer  indeed  be  heard — 

9 

•  Migl>t  I  tjie  past  live  o*er — 

IM  guard  against  a  careless  word, 
E'en  though  I  spoke  no  more. 

.  BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

Charleston. — Charleston  is  the  Commercial  Capital  of 
8buth  Carolina.  It  is  situated  on  a  peninsula  between 
AshUy  and  Cooper  Rivers,  which  unite  below  and  form  » 
spacious  harbor,  about  seven  miles  from  the  sea. 

The  streets  of  the  city  are,  in  some  quarters,  lined  with 
the  "  Pride  of  China,"  and  other  trees.  Many  of  tha 
Eouscs  are  beautifully  ornamented  with  verandas,  reaching 
from  the  pround  to  I'he  roof,  md  surrounded  hy  f:^''ri\o\)A.  pro- 
fusely adorne'd  with  oranire  tree",  maijrnolinyand  palin^Mto.c^. 

Il^re.was  tou^Kl  the  fir.>i  h.ittle  in  the  VV;  r   of  Indopcu 


60  OtTa   OWN    THIRD   READER* 


donee  of  tbe  Confederate  States.  The  bombardment  and 
Burreuder  of  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  haTbor,  constitutes 
fi  (TJoHous  era  in  our  national  history.  Genera'l  Beaure- 
gard oouimanded  the  Confederate  forces. 

t  X.  E  $!<  s  o  ]Nr  xviii. 

•  iSpell  and  ihjine. 

Com  pn/sioN,  force,  co  is'.ra'iit.  De  (jr^de',  t..»  oHsgrace,  to    lower. 

Kfc'og  niz  »ng,  aelcM' w  eflging  ,-\pim.au  k',  pra.-e. 

ft  firmer  a^juaiiitanctj.  Ruf-'fian,  a  i-ob->or. 

^OK  Ti  HI  ox'tjon,    disappoint-  Ui  lem-'ma,  a  :Jilfica  t  ."-ituat  on. 

ment    vexation. 

WHICH    WAS    TIIE    COWARD? 

'  PABT    I 

Rtlph.     Good  morning,  cousin  Laura !     I  have    a  word 

•  •"       * 

^to  8ay  to  you.  ♦ 

Lnttnt.  Only  a  word  1  It  is  yet  half  an  hour  to  school- 
lime,  and  T  can  listen.  '^ 

Uolph.  I  saw  you  yesterday  speaking  to  that  fellow, 
Leslie, — Prank  Leslie. 

Lduio.  Of  course  I  spoke  to  Frank.  What  then  1  1^ 
le  too  good  to  be  spoken  to  1 

Valph      Far  from  it  !     You  must  give  up    his    actjuaint. 

unco. 

Laura.  Indeed,  cousin  Ealph  !  I  must  give  up  his  ac, 
.*uaintance  !     On  what  compulsion  r/jws/  11 

Rolph,  If  you  do  not  wish  to  be  cut  by  all  the  boys  of 
«|lie  academy,  you  must  cut  Frank. 


.  <»UR    OWN    TH'RD    READER.  61 


Laura.     Cut  !     What  do  you  mean  by  'cut?  • 

Rdlph.  By  cutting,  I  mean  not  recognizing  an  individ- 
ual. When  a  boy  wlio  kyows  you  passes  you  without 
speaking  or  bowing,  he  cuts  you 

Laufa.  I  Chank  you  for  the  explanation  1  And  T  aim 
to  understand  that  I  must  either  give  up  the  aoquaintancd 
of  my  friend  Frank,  or  submit  to  the  terrible  mortification 
of  being  "cut  "  by  Mr.  Ralph  Burton  and  his  companions  t 

Ralph.  Cjrtainly.  Frank  is  a  boy  of  no  spirit, — is 
short,  a  coward.        ' 

Laura.     How  has  he  shown  it? 

Ralph.  Why,  a  dozen  boys  have  dared  him  to  fight,  anA 
he  refuses  to  do  it. 

Laura.     And  is  your  test  of  courage    a    willingness   t# 

fight  ?  If  so,  a  bull-dog  is  the  most  courageous  of  gentle- 
men. 

Ralph  I  am  serious,  Laura  ;  you  must  give  him  up^ 
Why,  the  other  day,  Tom  Harding  put  a  chip  on  my  hat, 
'and  dared  Frank  Leslie  to  knock  it  olT.  But  Leslie  folded 
his  arms  and  walked  ofi*,  while  we  all  groaned    and    hissed* 

Laura.     You  did  ?    You  groaned  and  hissed  t    0  Ralph, 

I  did  not  belive  you  had  so  little  of  the  true  gentleman  a- 
bout  you  ! 

Ralph  What  do  you  mean  ?  Come,  now,  I  do  not  lik& 
that ! 

Laura.  Frank  Lesie  refused  to  degrade  himself  to  th» 
level  of  the  brute, — to  engage  in  a  rough-and-tumble  fight, 
— and  so  you  joined  in  insulting  him  !  bhame  upon  you^ 
cousin  Ralph  ! 


62  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


,  *Iiali}h.  0,'it  is  easy  to  s^aj  "  »»hanje  !"  but,  if  a  fellow 
^f  my  own  size  dared  lue  to  fight  liim — 

Laura.     You  would  wot  hpe  tlie  courage  to  refuse. 

And  why  ?  Because  you  are  afraid,  of  being  hissed  t 
Kow  Frank  had  the  manhood  to  despise  ybur  hisses,  and 
value  his  own  self-respect  far  above  the  applause  of  boys 
eilly  enough  to  make  fighting  the  test  of  courage. 

Ralph.  Cousin  Laura,  let  me  suppose  a  case  You  are 
walking  with  Frank  in  a  solitary  place,  when  a  ruffian  eonieis 
up  and  tries  to  carry  you  oif.  Would  you  have  a  fighting 
boy  like  Tom  Harding,  or  a  fellow  like  Frank,  to  stand  b}' 
jou  in  such  a  dilemma  T 

Lftnra.  I  should  have  all  the  more  confidence  in  Frank's 
readiness  to  do  his  best  to  protect  me,  because  of  hisrefusal 
to  fight  without  a  cause.  The  truly  brave  are  always  the 
least  quarrelsome.  They  are  not  in  the  habit  of  defying 
others  to  knock  chips  off  their  hats.  They  reserve  them" 
•selves  for  the  right  occasion.  '        , 

Ralph.  Well,  cousin  Laura,  I  have  given  you  fair  "varn- 
ing.  So  if  the  fellows  of  our  academy  do  not  bow  to  you 
liereafter,  you  will  know  what  it    means.     Good    morning. 

Laura.  Good  morning  1  Perhaps  time  will  show  which 
«f  us  has  taken  the  correct  view  of  the  mutter. 


BLAOKEOAKD    EXFRCI8K 


"   Natural  HRiDat; —The  Natural  Bridge,  one  of  the  most 

€Tiblime  of  Nature's  works,  is  situated  in  Kuckbridge  coun. 

Hj,  Virginia,  on  the  ascent  of  a  hill,  which    seems  to   ha'^e 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER.  63 


been  cloven  through  its  length  by   some   great   convulsion. 

This  bridge  oi  limestone  rock  spans  a  chasm  of  ninety 
feet  in  width,  at  the  distance  of  about  two  hundred  and 
fifteen  feet  above  Cedar  Creek  which  flows  beneath. 

The  average  width  of  the  bridge  is  eighty  feet,  and  its 
thicknesa  fifty-five.  A  portion  of  this  thickness  is  com- 
posed of  earth,  on  which  large  trees  are  growing,  and  the 
ren^inder  is  of  solid  limestone. 


LESSON    XIX. 

Spelt  and  dejine. 

Res  o  lu'tion,  fix^d  purpose, de  In  trnt-'lt,  with  e:.g^r  desire. 

cisi'»n.  De  srKut/rivR,  ruinous* 

In^matks,  iiiha»'it;ints  ^  Sua  PBN^B^     anxjoug     waiting, 

Vi';N'rDi^E,  djire  to  ^o.  doiiht 

Ri'vAL  UY.  compt  tit'on.  1l  lits'tki  nus,  eel.  brvted  fair  ou» 

En  .-u^ko,  followed.  A  chievb'ment.  a  heroic  d«ed. 

WHIOII    WAS, THE   COWARD? 
PABT    II. 

Ralph,     Good  mornitig,  once  more,  cousin  Laura. 

Laura.  Good  morning  !  But  I  thought  you  did  not 
mean  to  speak  to  me  again. 

Ralph.  0,  the  fir'e  of  last  evening  put  my  resolution  oui 
of  my  head. 

Laura.     A  terrible  fir6  it  was!     Were  you  present? 

Ralph.  T  and  Tom  Harding  were  with  one  of  the  fire- 
companies,  and  worked  at  the  engine. 

Laura.     Did  you  see  that  boy  go  up  the  ladder  ? 


6-t  OUU    OWN    THIRD    HEADER. 


Riilph.     Yes;  I  would  like  to  be  in  hi^  shoes,   for   they 
say  the  [lam  ine  S.)cietv  arc  gt)ingtogive  hiiriag»ld  mcrhil. 

Lnura.  I  wish  I  had  been  there  to  see  him  !  How  did 
it  happen  1 

.  Rnlph.  Why,  you  see,  the  firemen  thought  they  had 
cleared  the  house  of  all  its  inmates;  but,  all  at  once,  a 
poor  Irish  woiyan  began  crying  out  that  her  sick  babjf  was 
in  bed  in  the  corner  romi  of  the  third  story.  "  Too  late  ! 
too  late  !"  said  the  firemen. 

L'lura.     But  why  was  it  too  late  X 

Ralph.  You  shall  hear.  .  The  only  ladder  that  was  long 
enough  to  reach  np  to  that  window  was  so  burned  and 
charred  in  the  middle,  that  the  men  were  all  afraid  to  trust 
their  weight'on  it.  When  the  pt)or  woman  learned  this, 
she  !»creamed  so  that  you  could  hear  her  above  all  the  noij-e 
of  the  engine. 

Laurti.  Poor  woman  !  I  do  not  wonder  at  it.  But 
why  did  she  not  make  the  attempt  herself? 

Ralph.  She  had  been  badly  lamed  by  the  fall  of  a 
beam,  and  could  not  climb.  The  chief  fireman  called  out, 
**  Is  there  no  boy  that  will  venture  up  1  We  men  are  all 
too  heavy."  ,     •• 

Laura.  I  think  I  see  you  and  Tom  Harding  starting  in 
generous  rivalry  to  try  which  will  be  first  to  go  up  the 
ladder ! 

Ralph  No,  you  don't  see  any  such  thing.  Tom  and  I 
perceived  the  danger  too  clearly.     Bu*,  all  at  once,  a  little 


OUR    cWN    TllJRD  Rl  iAD>R.  G5 


fellovT,  whose  face  was  so  blacked  with  smoke  that  n«body 
knew  wlio  he  wasj  darted  up  the  ladder,  swift  as  a  monkey; 
8iich  a  alienee  as  en.-uod  !  There  wa?  no  moie  shouting. 
Everybody  h>oked  intently  on  the  boy.  "  Tlie  ladder  will 
break  wlien  he  gets  to  the  weak  place,"  whispered  one. 
"  No,"  said  another  ;  "  he  has  passed  it  safely  " 

And  so  he  had.  On  he  went,  and  suddenly  disappeared 
thioufrh  the  window.  The  n«xt  moment  a  burst  o*f  flame 
flashed  on  him,  showing  hipi  at  the  top  of  the  ladder,  with 
the  baby  swung  over  his  back.  "  Hush  !  hush  !"  said  the 
tir«Mnen.     Nobod}  spoke.     D jwn  came  the    body    steadily, 

— down  to  the  weak  place,-r-and  then 

Lount.     It  did  not  break  ?  .  . 

Unlph.  No,  but  it  bent.  He  passed  it,  however,  and 
then  slid  down  the  rest  of  the  way,  and  placed  the  baby  in 
its  mother's  arms.  You  should  have  heard  her  go  on! 
You  s^^ould  have  heard  the  shouts  from  the  crowd  !  You 
should  have  seen  the  people  press  to  get  a  sight  of  the  boy ! 
But  he  slipped  away  under  their  arms,  and  ran  off. 

Liura.  And  doei  nobody  know  the  name  of  the  young 
hero?    ■  (P 

Ralph  Nobody  that  I  have  heard  of.  But  here  is  a 
morning  newspaper,  which  I  have  not  yet  opened.  Let  me 
unf«)ld  it.  Here's  the  account.'  (^Reads)  *' Destructive 
fire  last  evening  ; — house  occupied  by^Irish  families  !"  That 
column  is  all  about  the  fire.  Here  it  teljs  of  the  Irish 
woman  and  the  baby. 

Laura.     How  long  you  are  in    finding   it !     Give    it   to 


66  OUR    OWN    TH nU>    READKR. 


tne.  (Tokes  o'^d  rutuh.)  "The  infant  wouUl,  in  all  pro- 
bability, have  pori.sbed,  had  it  not  been  for  the  coujage  of 
a  lad,  who,  hearing  the  chief  fireman's  appeal,  darted  up 
the  ladder,  dashed  throngh  a  window  into  the  io<  ni  wheie 
the  infant  laj  sleet>int>,  bore  it  cut  in  safety,  descended  the 
ladder,  and  eave  the  little  creature  into  the  arms  of  its 
lately  despairing,  but  now  overjoyed  nmther." 

Jittf'ph      Is  rhe  b^^'s  nam-e  mentioned  ? 

Luna.  Ay!  liere  it  is !  Here  it  is!  And  who  do 
you  think  he  is? 

lhili>li      Do  not  \eep  la  j  'm  suspense  ! 

Lanrn,  Well,  then,  he  is  the  boy  who  was  so  much 
afraid  of  knocking  the  chip  off  your  hat, — Frarik  Leslie,— 
the  cowatd,  as  you  called  hini  ! 

U'llpli      No  !   ^  Let.  me  see  the  paper  for  myself.     There 

is  the  name,"  sure  enough,  printed  in  capital  letters  ! 

Laiud,     But,  cousin,  how  much  more    illustri(tus   an    a- 

chieveujent  it  would  liave  been'for'him  to  have  knocked  off 
that  chip  !  Then  he  would  have  stood  in  no  dagger  of 
being  •*  cut  "  by  Mr.  T«»m  Harding  and  Mr.  Ralj»h  Burton. 

Riilph  Don'r-  laugh  at  me  any  more,  cousin  Laura  !  I 
see  I  have  been  in  the  wrong.  FrUik  Leslie  isno  coward* 
1  will  ask  his.pardini. 

Ldiiin.     VV^ill  you  \     My  dear  cousin,  you  will,  in    that 

case  show  that  you,  too,  are  not  without  true  courage. 

BLACKBOARD     EXKRCISE. 

Maxims — Diligence,  industrv,  and  proper  improvement 
of  time,  are  the  moht  in.portant  duties  of  the  young. 


4 


OUR    OWN    THfRD    READRR.  67 


The  acquisition  of  knowledge  ought  to  be  the  chief  oc- 
cupation of  youth. 

Whatever  talents  we  may  possess,  virtue  is  a  necessary 
requisite,  in  order  to  their  shining  with  proper  lustre. 

Sincerity  and  truth  form  the  basis  of  every  virtue. 

The  veil  which  covers  from  our  sight  the  events  of  future 
years,  is  a  veil  woven  by  the  hand  of  mercy. 

*  L  E  JS  S  O  3V    XX. 

Sp*'ll  and  dijint. 

1.  SiiB''UKB.s,  pl;ic<  g  ne  r  n  city.  4.   An''guish.  exfn-me    p;iia     or 
Sub  sis'tknok,   liv..  g  sdrn.w. 

ALMs-'stKK  iNo,.  «M  gluing,  6     VVi8T''kul  LY.  anxiously. 

•j^2.   K«  li';nc»,.  u•^^t.  e.  J!>ub^^e  qdknt,  foliowmg. 

3,    1  K  LLC^TANT  LY,    Unwllillgljr       7     J'kE  Slh  I  I'^TION,    (luectii.u. 

U.   Jn''ci  dent,  uccurieitce. 
TRUST    IN     G(il> — WASHINGTON. 

'  1.  iMany,  many  years  ago,  in  a  desolate  little  cabin  in 
the  suburbs  of  Philadelphia,  sat  a  lonely  widow,  surround- 
ed by  her  fatherless  children.  Her  husband  had  fallen  in 
defence  of  his  country.  Since  his  death  she  had  earned  a 
■canty  subsistence  by  her  own  hands  without  being  bur- 
ft  densome  to  any.  one  ;  and  her  liUle  ones,  ihough  but  poorly 
fed  and  clothed,  had  never  felt  that  bitterest  ingredient  of 
poverty — alms-seeking  from  the  public. 

2.  But  recently  sickness  had  laid  its  heavy  hand  upon 
Jier,  and  stern  want,  starvation  almost,  had  followed  close- 
ly in  its  footsteps.  5fet  did  not  her  faith  fail.  She  re- 
peated the  words  that  so  otten  before  had  cheered  her   fead 


.A/- 


gQ  OUR   OWX    THIRD    READKR 


iieart,  <■  Leave  thj  fatherless  children,  and  I  will    pre.servjp' 
them  alive,  saith  the    Lord;"  "I    have    been    young,   and 
now  am  old,  jet  have  I  not  seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor 
his  seed  begging  bread  ;"  and  her  heart   rose   in   humble* 
yet  firm  reliance  upon  their  Divine  Author 

3.  As  her  children  had  eaten  nothing  all  day,  and  she 
was  still  too  feeble  even  to  rise  from  her  bed,  she  now  felt 
compelled,  though  almost  reluctantly,  to  send  forth  the 
eldest  of  her  children  on  his  first  mist-ion  of  begging,  to 
seek  from  some  charitable  stranger  a  few  shillings  to    buy 

^read,  hoping  she  should  soon  be  again  able  to  earn   it    by 

h^r  own  efforts.  , 

4.  The  child,  a  noble  little  fellow  of  ten  years,  shrank 
from  such  an  errand  ;  but  seeing  his  poor  mother's  look  ©^ 
anguish,  he  hushed  his  own  regrets,  and  rushed    forth    into 

.  the  streets,  little  heeding,  in  his  grief,  what  course  he  took; 

but  a  higher  power,  though  unseen,  directed  his  steps. 

5.  As  the  child  walked  mournfully  on,  looking  wistfully 

into  the  faces  of  the  people  he  met,  he  was  too  much  dis- 
heartened by  their  cold  or  indiff'arenf  looks  to  venture  to 
address  them.'  The  longer  he  put  it  off,  tl^e  more  reluc- 
tant he  was  to  ask.  the  afras  ho  feared  mig'it  be  refusedj* 
and  weeping  bitterly,  h«  hurried  on,  unknown  and  unheed- 
ed by  the  busy  throng 

6.  Suddenly  a  kind  voice  spoke  to  him,  and  looking  up, 
he  saw  a  mild,  benevolent-looking  gentleman,  dressed  in 
black,  and  wearing  a  three-cornered  hat.  Taking  the  child's 
kand  in  his,  and  leading  him   gent  j   onward,   the  gentle* 


OUa   OWx\    THIRD    READER  Q^ 


man  soon  drew  from  the  little  boy  tkeir  whole  history  — 
the  father's  name  and  death,  the  mother's  struggles  to  gain 
a  support,  her  recent  sickness,  aiid  their  subsequent  suffer- 
incrs  ;  and  then  he  bade  the  child  lead  him  to  his  home, 
though  stopping  at  a  provision-store  on  the  way  *o  order  a 
supply  for  the  poor  family. 

7.  Entering  the  house,  the  quick  eye  of  the  stranger  soon 
di>cerned  the  cause  of  tlie  mother's  feebl^jcss,  introduci'  g 
him>elf  as  a  physician  quite  suited  to  her  case,  though  n.  t 
a  regular  practitioner*,  he  ollered  to  icrifr  n  presrn'p'inv^ 
wliich  he  said  he  was  sure  would  prove  beneficial.  Leavijig 
the  paper  on  the  table,  after  saying  a  few  kind,  cheeringi 
word.-  to  the'motlier,  he  left  the  house,  promising  to  repeat 
his  visit*  iii  a  few  days,  and  then  to  renew  the  preseription 
li  iiccessajy. 

8.  When  he  was  iroJic,  the  widow   looked    at    the    papc 
and  fouudit  an  .order  for  a  hundred  dollars  to  be  paid    on 
demand,  and  signed  by  George  Washington. 

9.  This  is  I  true  incident.  8uch  was  the  father  of  his 
country,  it  man  fearing  God,  n(»t  less  pitilul  to  tise  sorrows 
of  H  wt'eping  cliild  and  th^  aniieties of  a  widowed  mo'he.r, 
than  g>eat  in  the  armies  of  his  country  and  the  councils  of 
the  nation.  Tlius  were  the  widow's  [)rayers  answered,  and 
the  seed  of  this  faithful  Christian  not  t-uiiered  to  ^ bnj  bitm.!* 

BLACKIJOARD    EXERCISE. 

iMAXiMs.— Time  once  past  never    returns;  the    moment 
which  is  lost,  is  lost  foiever. 


70  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


There  is  nothing  on  earth  so  stable,  as  to  assure  us  of 
undisturbed  rest ;  nor  so  powerful,  as  to  afford  us  constant 
protection. 

He  that  cannot  live  well  to-day,  will  be  less  qualified  to 
live  well  to-morrow. 

When  we  have  no  pleasure  in  goodness,  we  may  certainly 
eon^ude,  that  our  pleasure  is  drawn  from  am  opposite 
quarter.  ^         * 

LESSON    XX^. 

^        .•  Spell  and  define. 

t.  »Dis  cov'br  iNO,  finding  ouf.  7.  En  coitn'trr,  to  contead  with. ' 

SiTH    ENDUED,   bung.  Db  fkr'kkd,  delayed. 

5,  En  cour'aob  \1ent.   -upport.         *  Schemb,  pi  m. 

%.   An-'cibnts.  men  of  old  timea.  8.   He  ro-'ic,  fearless. 

THE   DISCOVERY  OP   AMERICA. 
PART   li 

1.  In  the  middle  of  tbe  fourteenth  century,  with  the  help 

of  the  newly-invented  compass,   some    Spaniards   yentured 

* 

out  from  the  shore  of  Spain  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean  farther 
than  they  had  evej*  been  before,  and  discovered  the  Canary 
Islands ;  but  they  did  not  venture  to  go  farther  over  tha 
ocean.      • 

2.  Fifty  years  after  this,  a  Portuguese  captain  sailed  a- 
long  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  got  far  enough  to  se©  a  great 
beacMaiid  Ivhich  he  thoa^rht  must  be  the  end  of  it.  This  he 
culled  t^iie  Cape  « if  St^rUiS,  because  of  the  c'roadful  toui- 
py^tfc?  he  met  with  thfer»^.      But  when  he  came  back   to  Por^ 


OUR   OWX    THIRD    RKADER.  71 


I  igal,  the  king  told  liim  he  •  ug'it  rather  to  have  called  the 
htiadland  the  Cape  of  (rood  H  |»e,  for  there  was  now  good 
hope  that  the  way  to  India  was  found. 

3.  These  things  set  many  persons  to  thinking  ahpiit  dis- 
covering new  couhtrie« ;  but  no  one  thought  so  much  to  the 
purpose  as  a  man  named  Christopher  Columbus,  an  Italian. 
He  believed  that  the  earth  was  round,  and  suspended  in 
air,  without  any  support  except  the  law  of  God  ;  -^id  that, 
could  we  set  out  from  a  certain  point,  and  travel  in  one  di- 
rection, we  should,  in  time,  arrive  at  that  same  point  again. 
Take  an  orange,  and  let  your  finjrer  travel  over  it  in  one 
direction,  and  you  will  see  what  I  mean. 

4.  Columbus  thought  a  long  time,  without  saying  much, 
about  the  shape  of  the  earth,  and  the  reasons  tliere  were  for 
thinking  that,  by  going  out  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and 
•ailing  on  toward  the  west,  he  should  come  to  land.  When 
he -felt  quite  sure,  he  began  to  speak  of  his  plan,  and  tried 
to  get  some  one  to  send  him  out  in  a  ship  to  prove  that  he 
was  right. 

5.  First  he  went  to  his  native  city  of  Genoa;  but  th*re 
he  met  with  no  encouragement.  Then  he  applied  to  King 
Ferdinand  and  Queen  Isabella  of  Spain  ;  but  they  kept  him 
fiye  years  waiting  for  an  answer,  and  when  the  answer  came 
it  was  a  refusal. 

6.  A  number  of  learned  men  kad  consulted  about  the 
plan  of  Columbu^  and  had  decided  that  it  was  all  nonsense. 
One  i«aid  that,  if  there  had  been  anything  to  discover,  tfi« 
ancieiits  would  have  discovered  it ;  another,  that  i^  Coium- 


/2  OUR   OWN    THIRD   RKADER. 


bus  sailed  so  far  over  the  round  globe,  and  got^down  to  tbc 
bottom  of  the  watery  hill,  he  would  never  get  up  again. 

7  Poor  Columbus  !  Many  and  bitter  were  the  disap- 
pointments he  had  to  encounter.  Long  and  wearily  did 
he  have  to  wait  and  hope,  and  then  have  his  hope  deferred. 
Some  persons  called  him  foolish  ;  others  said  he  was  mad. 
Boys,  who  had  heard  their  parents  talk  about  him,,  used  to 
jeer  at  him  in  the  streets,  and  calLhim  the  man  with  the 
wild  scheme  in  his  head. 

8.  Should  it  ever  be  your  lot  in  life  to  be  misunderstood 
and  laughed  at  for  holding  to  a  sincere  conviction,  or  do- 
ing what  you  believe  to  be  your  duty,  remember  what  the 
great  Columbus  had  to  endure,  and  let  the  thought  nerve 
you  to  a  more  heroic,  resolution  to  pcysevere. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

• 

Columbia. — jColumbia,  the  capital  of  South  Carolina,  is 
situated  on  an  extensive  plain  on  the  East  bank  of  the  Con- 
garde  River. 

The  town  makes  a  beautiful  appearance,  being  regularly 
laid  out  in  long  and  broad  streets,  highly  ornamented  with 
shade  trees. 

Some  of  the  private  gardens  of  Columbia  are  among  the 
most  extensive  and  beautiful  upon  the  American  continent. 

The  new  State  House,  when  completed,  will  be  one  of 
the  most  elegant  structures  in  the  Confederate  States. 

A  large  force  has  been  occupied  in  buiMing  it  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  it  will  yet  require  several  years  to 
complete  this  superb  structure. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  73 


LJESSOINT    XXII. 

Spell  and  define. 

3.  Pri^or,  the  chief  of  a  convent.  6.  Gaz^ing,  looking  intently. 

2.  Op  por  tu^ni  ty,  fit  time.         7.  Shore,  land  bordering  on  the 
Ex  PANSE'',  extent.  sea. 

3.  Tbr^'bi  fibd,  much  frightened.  Dis  tinct^ly,  plainly. 
Mu<Ti  NOUS,  rebellious.  In  spirted,  guided  by  divine 

1.  Sound  ing-line,  a  line  with  a  influence. 

weight  attached,  to  meas-  Eu  ro  pe^an,  an  inhabitant  of 

ure  the  depth  of  water.  Europe, 

a.  Fu^Ri  ous,  violent,  frantic. 

THE   DISCOVERY   OF   AMERICA. 
PART   II. 

1.  There  was  a.  good  and  intelligent  man,  named  Juan, 
who  was  Prior  of  a  convent  not  far  from  the  seaport  of 
Palos  in  Spain.  He  listened  to  the  reasoning  of  Columbus, 
andbecamej)ersuadedthathewas  right,  notwithstanding 
so  many  people  ridiculed  him. 

2.  Juan  watched  a  favorable  opportunity,  and  talked  to 
Queen  Isabella  till  she  became  of  his  opinion.  She  re- 
solved that  Columbus  should  be  encouraged  ;  and  as  money- 
was  needed  for  the  purpose,  she  pledged  her  own  jewels. 
On  the  3d  of  August  1492,  three  little  vessels  were  seen 
leaving  the  coast  of  Spain,  uider  the  command  of  Colum- 
bus, to  cross  the  untried  expanse  of  waters  which  we  now 
call  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  in  search  of  a  new  world. 

3.  The  crews  of  the  ships  were  terrified,  when  they   lost 

sight  of  land,  and  found  themselves  sailing  on  and  *on   to- 

6 


74  OUR  OWN   THIRD  READER. 


wards  the  West,  and  that  there  was  still  nothing  to  be  seen 
around  them  but  sky  and  water.  But  when  day  after  day 
and  week  after  week  passed,  and  no  signs  of  the  promised 
land  appeared,  they  grew  angry  and  mutinons,  and  threat- 
ened Columbus  that,  if  he  did  not  turn  '  back,  they  would 
throw  him  overboard. 

4.  Most  likely  these  men  would  have  carried  out  their 
threat,  but  they  thought  they  would  not  know  how  to  get 
back  without  him.  Day  and  night  he  stood  upon  the  deck» 
with  his  sounding-line  in  his  hand,  watching  every  little 
sign  in  the  sky  or  the  water  that  might  show  whether  land 
was  near ;  but  still  no  land  was  to  be  seen. 

5.  At  last  the  sailors  grew  quite  furious,  and  then  Colum- 
bus, despairing,  perhaps,  of  keeping  them  quiet  any  longer, 
promised  that  if,  in  three  days  more,  the  land  did  not   ap- 

ear,  he  would  give  up  all  his  long-cherished  hopes,  and  go 

back  to  Spain. 

6.  On  the  very  next  day,  as  some  of  the  crew  stood  gajc- 
•ing  on  the  water,  they  saw  floating  toward  them  a  branch 
of  a  tree  with  red  berries,  and,  at  the  same  time,  there  a- 
lighted  on  the  mast  some  birds  that  live  on  land.  Joyfully 
were  these  signs  hailed  ;  but  again  the  sun  set,  and  still  no 
land  was  to  be  seen. 

7.  But  just  before  midnight  the  welcome  cry  of  "  Land, 
land  !"  was  heard.  A  light  had  been  seen  quite  distinctly 
moving  along,  as  if  carried  by  some  person  on  a  shore.  The 
seamen,  rushed  into  one  another's  arms,  quite  wild  with 
jdy.     TMiey  now  knelt  at  the  feet  of  Columbus,  anS  praised, 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   RJIADER.  76 


as  an  inspired  man,  him  whom  thej  had   been   disposed  to 
throw  overboard  a  few  days  before. 

8.  They  asked  his  pardon,  and  he  readily  granted  it. 
They  wept,  they  sang  hymns  of  thanksgiving.  No  eye  was 
closed  in  sleep  during  that  night ;  and  at  the  early  dawn  a 
beautiful  green  island  lay  before  them  in  full  sight.  This 
was  ©n  the  12th  of  October,  in  the  year  1492. 

9.  The  island  was  one  of  the  Bahama  islands,  and  was 
called  St.  Salvador  by  Columbus.  He  was  the  first  Eu- 
ropean that  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  the  New  World.  He 
landed  in  a  rich  dress,  and  with  a  naked  sword, in  his  hand; 
and  then  all  the  Spaniards  knelt,  and  rendered  thanks  to 
God  for  the%reat  event. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

Raleigh. — 'Raleigh,  the  seat  of  government  of  Nortk 
Carolina,  is  situated  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  State,  six 
miles  distant  from  the  Neuse  river. 

It  was  named  after  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  that  conspicuous 
statesman,  who  makes  so  interesting  a  figure  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth. 

He  manifested  great  zeal  in  prosecuting  discoveries,  and 
planting  colonies  in  this  part  of  America. 

The  capitol,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  a' few  years  ago^, 
contained  the  finest  and  most  valuable  piece  of  sculpture 
ever  seen  in  America, — a  statue  of  Washington  by  Canova . 
This  perished  in  the  flames. 

The  present  State  house  is  of  granite,  on  the  plan  of  the 
celebrated  temple  of  Minerva  at  Athens,  called  the  Par- 
thenon. • 


76  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


X^ESSON    XXIII. 


Spell  and  define. 

3."  Dis  CHARGE'',    dismrssion,    re-    10.  De  monk's  that  bd,  explained, 
lease.  Peob^lkm,  a  question  to  be 

Libera  RY,  a  collection  of  books.       ,     solv§d. 

5.  Ap  prbn'^tice,  a  person  bound  Min^is  ter,  an  agent  of  gov- 

to  another  to  learn  a  trade.  ernment. 

Grat-'i  FY,  indulge.  11.  Wit''ness  ed,  seen. 

6.  Math  e  mat^'ics,   Arithmetic,  Am-'ple,  abundant. 

Algebra,  Geometry,  &c.  Out-'fit,  equipment. 

9.  Man'd  SCRIPTS,  written  papers.  12.  Pro  tec'tion,  care. 

.     GEORGE  WILSON. 

1 .  A  few  years  ago,  as  a  gentleman  was  warning  in  the 
streets  of  one  of  our  cities,  there  came  running  up  to  him  a 
peor  hoy.  His  clothes  were  coarse  and  ragged,  hut  his  fine 
bright  eye  fixed  the  attention  of  the  gentleman,  as  the  hoy 
inquired  : 

"  Sir,  can  you  tell  me  of  any  man  who  would  take  me  to 
work  for  him,  and  teach  me  to  read  ?" 

2.  "  Whose  hoy  are  you,  and  where  do  you  live  1" 

"  I  have  no  father  or  mother,"  was  the  reply,  "  and  I 
have  just  run  away  from  the  poor-house,  because  they  would 
not  teach  me  to  read." 

3.  The  gentleman  became  deeply  interested  in  the  boy, 
obtained  his  discharge  from  the  poor-house  and  tooli  him 
into  his  own  family.  There  he  soon  learned  to  read.  Nor 
was  this  all.  He  was  honest,  truthful  a,nd  industrious,  so 
that  h'e  soon  gained  the  confidence  of  his  new  friends.     He 


OUR    OT?N   THIBTD   READER.  77 

was  allowed  the  free  use  of  the  books  in   the   gentleman's 
library,  and  made  rapijl  progress  in  knowledge. 

4.  After  a  while  it  became  necessary  for  George  Wilson, 
for  that  was  the  boy's  name,  to  leave  the  family  of  his  kind 
friend,  and  do  something  for  his  own  support. 

5.  He  became  an  apprentice  to  a  cabinet-maker.  There 
the  same  honesty  and  industry  won  for  him  the  favor  of  his 
new  friends.  To  gratify  his  desire  for  study,  his  employer 
had  a  small  room  furnished  for  him  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  shop. 

6.  Instead  of  running  in  the  streets  at  night  with  wick- 
ed, and  idle,  and  profane  boys,  George  spent  his  leisure 
hours  in  study.  Here  he  made  rapid  progress  in  mathe- 
matics, in  the  French  language,  and  in  other  branches. 

7.  After  working  at  his  trade,  and  devoting  every  spare 
hour  to  study  for  some  years  ;  while  sitting  with  the  fam- 
ily at  tea  one  evening,  he,  all  at  once,  remarked  that  he 
wanted  to  go  to  France. 

8.  "  Go  to  France  !*'  said  his  maste^,  surprised  that  a 
boy  who  seemed  so  happy  and  contented,  should  thus  sud-? 
denly  wish  to  change  his  situation  ;  "  and  for  what  ?" 

"  Ask  my  old  friend  to  tea  to-morrow  evening,"  said 
George,  "  and  I  will  explain." 

9.  His  kind  friend  was  invited  to  tea  the  next  evening, 
when  George  presented  himself  with  his  manuscripts  in 
English  and  French',  and  explained  his  singular  desire  to 
go  to  France. 

"  In  the  time  of  Napoleon,"  said  he,  "a  prize  was    of* 


78  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


fered  by  the  French  Government  for  the  simplest  rule  for 
measuring  plane  surfaces.  I  have  discovered  that  method, 
and  as  the  price  has  never  been  given  to  any  one,  I  wish  to 
20  to  France  and  claim  it." 

10  He  then  demonstrated  his  problem,  to  the  surprise 
and  delight  of  his  friends.  They  furnished  him  with  mon- 
ey to  pay  his  ex.penses  and  with  letters  to  the  American 
minister  at  the  Court  of  France.  He  was  introduced  to 
Louis  Phillippe,  and  there  in  the  presence  of  the  king, 
nobles,  and  learned  men,  this  American  youth  demonstrat- 
ed his  problem.  He  received  the  prize,  which  he  had 
clearly  won,  besides  several  presents  from  the  king. 

11.  He  then  went  to  England  with  letters  of  introduc- 
tion, and  took  a  similar  prize  offered  by  the  Royal  Society. 
Honored  by  the  gre^t  and  learned  he  returned  hom^.  Soon 
he  received  a  letter  from  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  one  of 
whose  ministers  had  witnessed  his  demonstrations  in  Eng- 
land, inviting  him  to  make  his  residence  at  the  Russian 
Court  and  sending  him  ample  means  for  his  outfit. 

12.  He  accepted  the  invitation,  and  George  Wilson  is 
now  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Royal  College  at  St. 
Petersburg,  under  the  special  protection  of  the  Emperor  of 
Russia.  •"'' v^'-'^'^O  ■  ' 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Maxims. — Temperance,  by  fortifying  the  mind  and  body, 
leads  to  happiness ;  intemperance,  by  enervating  them, 
ends  generally  in  misery.  . 


OUR   OWN    THIRD  READER.  7^ 


What  avails  the  show  of  external  liberty,  to  one  who  has 
lost  the  government  of  himself? 

Agesilaus,  king  of  Sparta,  being  asked,  "  What  things 
he  thought  most  proper  for  boys  to  learn,"  answered, 
"  Those  which  they  ought  to  practise  when  they  become 
men." 

A  wiser  than  AgesiUus  has-  taught  the  same  sentiment  :* 
^^  Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when  he  is 
old  he  will  not  depart  from  it." 

Art  thou  poor  ?  Show  thyself  active  and  industriong, 
peaceful  and  contented. 

Art  thou  wealthy  ?  Show  thyself  kind  and  charitable, 
<3ondescending  and  humane,  * 

LESSON    XXIV. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Towner  ing,  very  tall.  4.  Dal'ly,  to  sport. 
Som''bre,  dark,  gloomy.  5.  Lore,  learning. 

Sb  rene',  calm,  undisturbed.         Meet,  fit,  suitable. 

2.  Mys-'te  ry,  something  obscure.      An-'ti  dote,  cure,  remedy. 
Wail^ing,  moaning.  7/  Cum''beb  er,  unworthy  occu- 
pant. 

i 

I  THE   PINES. 

1.  The  pines!  the  tc^wering,  dark  old  pines, 
So  full  of  sound  and  sombre  shade  ; 
Among  them  weave  no  flowering  vines, 

No  bowers  among  their  branches  made, 
In  nature^fl  majesty  they  stand; 
Serene  and  stately,  stern  and  grand. 


OUR    OWN   THIRD   READER. 


2.  The  breath  of  winter  only  leaves  ^ 

A  deeper,  darker  shade  of  green, 
And  wild,  low  whispering,  strangely  weaves 

A  lay  of  mystery  at  e^en  : 
As  if  young  summer's  shade  was  there. 
And  floating  through  the  wailing  air. 

3.  The  pines  !  the  stately,  towering  pines. 

For  me  ihey  have  a  wondrous  charm^ 
As,  gazing  on  them^  fancy  twines 

A  wreath  of  ever  varying  form — 
Of  love  and  hate,  and  joy  and  sorrow ; 
Of  life  to-day,  and  death  to-morrow  ! 

4.  Lo  !  -from  my  window,  yon  dark  grove 

Doth  cloud  the  gently  swelling  hill : 
All  brown  beneath  and  green  above — 
All  full  of  life,  yet  strangely  still : 

Strong  linked  to  earth  those  branches  high,. 
Seeming  to  dally  with  the  sky  ! 

5.  Each  page  of  nature  with  the  lore 

Of  highest  grandeur — noblest  truth  ; 
And  the  wide  pages  to  explore 

Is  meet  for  age  or  glowing  youth. 
From  thoughts  which  burn  and  deeds  that  soar> 
A  soothing  antidote  is  here. 

6.  And  there,  those  wild  and  gloomy  pines. 

Which  seem  to  frown  upon  me  now. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  81 

Seem  traced  with  deep  and  wide-drawn  lines ; 

And  warning  shadows  seem  to  bow, 
Lifting  and  spreading  their  fingers  high, 
As  if  to  grasp  the  bright  blue  sky. 

7.  What  is  the  lesson  1     Slave  of  earth 
And  worthless  cumberer  that  I  am, 
A  thousand  holy  thoughts  have  birth,  '      r 

All  floating  upwards,  pure  and  calm — 
Beyond  the  sky  those  thoughts  are  given, 
Entering  in  the  gates  of  heaven  ! 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

MiLLEDGEViLLE. — MilledgeviUe  is  the  capital  of  Geor- 
gia. It  is  situated  on  the  West  bank  of  the  Oconee  river^ 
and  is  built  on  elevated  ground,  surrounded  by  a  beautiful 
and  fertile  cotton  country. 

The  streets  cross  each  other  at  right  angles  ;  those  run- 
ning'in  one  direction  lie  parallel  with  the  river. 

At  the  distance  of  three  quarters*  of  a  mile  from  the 
bank  of  the  river,  is  a  fine  public  square,  on  the  summit  of 
a  hill,  which  is  adorned  with  the  State  house. 


Spell  and  define. 

1.  Mag  NiF^ii  CBNT,  pompous.  8.  Ex^'cbl  aEN  cy,  goodness. 

As  ser''tion,  declaration.  Ex  cbed''in&,  very  great. 

Peg  FOUND"',  deep.  Dis  trib-'u  ted,  dispensed. 

4.  0  MiT^TBD,  left  out.  JO.  SuG  GEST'^ED,  inquired. 


82  OUH   OWN   THIRD   READER. 

WATER. 

1.  Some  childreawere  in  my  room  the  other  day,  and  I 
asked  them  to  tell  me  "  what  water  was  good  for." 

"  Good  to  drink,"  said  one. 

"  Grood  to  wash  clothes  with,"  said  a  second. 

"  Good  to  wash  dishes  with,"  said  a  third. 

And  a  little  timid,  blue-eyed  girl,  whose  cheeks  were  so 
€lean  they  fairly  shone,  lisped,  '' Good  to  wash  our  faces 
with." 

2.  "Pshaw!"  exclaimed  her  brother  John,  "I  should 
be  ashamed  to  say  that,  Fan;  /say  it's  good  to  swim  in." 
This  magnificient  assertion  produced  a  momentary  silence. 
At  length  some  one  said  : 

"  Good  to  make  tea  with."      . 

"  And  coffee,"  said  another. 

"  Good  to  paddle  a  boat  in,"  said  John. 

"  And  steamboats,"  added  another. 

"And  ships;  great  big  ships  with  sails,"  shouted  a  third. 
Then  came  a  pause,  in  which  all  seemed  buried  in;profound 
thought. 

3.  "  It's  good  to  rain  with,"  said  the  clean-faced  little 
Fanny. 

"  And  for  snow,"  added  John.  • 

"  Why,  snow  isn't  water,  by  a  great  deal,"  stoutly  as- 
serted Mary  T ,  a  child  of  five  years  old,  with  very  rosy 

cheeks. 

"  I  should  like  to  know  if  it's  any  thing  else  ?"  said  John. 
•"  Melt  it,  and  you'll  see  what  it's  made  of." 


>%UR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  83 


4.  Another  pause.    "  You  have  remembered  many  of  the  ^ 
uses  of  the  water,"  said  I ;  "  but  thete  are  some  important 
ones  still  omitted.    There  is  one  I    should    expect   you    to 
think  of  now,"  I  said,  as  a  train  of  cars  went  whizzing  by, 
not  twenty  rods  from  my  window. 

5.  "  Cats  don't  go  bynvater  ?"  inquired  little  Fanny. 
"No,  indeed,"  said  some  one  in  reply. 

"  It's  good  for  cows  to-  drink." 

"Yes;  and  for  horses,  and  dogs,  and  sheep." 

"  And*our  little  canary  birds,"  said  Mary  T . 

"  Yes,  every  animal  drinks  water,"  'I  said  ;  "  but  there 
are  still  some  things  forgotten.     Who  will  think  ?" 

6.  "  0,  I  don't  love  to  think,"  said  little  Fanny. 

"It's  good  to  turn  mills  with,"  said  John.  "Why 
didn't  I  thfnk  of  that  before  ?  Saw* mills  and  grist-mills, 
and  all  kinds  of  mills  go  by  water." 

"  Yes,"  said  I ;  "  that  opens  a  wide»  field  of  usefulness 
before  us,  for  our  manufacturing  machinery  is  carried  by 
water.  Who  will  think  again]"  Finally,  all  declared 
they  could  think  of  nothing  else,  and  even  John  Patterson 
gave  out,  as  he  called  it. 

7.  "  Water  is  good  for  steam,"  said  I ;  "  and  steam  is 
one  of  the  most  important  agents  known.  It  is  doing'  won- 
ders in  our  day." 

"  Why,  how  many  things  wat^r  is  good  for  !"  exclaimed 
little  Fanny;  "  I  never  thought  of  them  all  before." 

8.  "  Little  girls  ought  to  think,"  said  I.    "  To  go  through  ■ 
such  a  world  as  this  without  thinking,   is   very   much   like 


84  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER* 

.taking  a  journey  with  your  eyes  shut.  Unless  the  eyes  of 
your  mind  are  wide  open,  you  will  never  perceive  the  ex- 
cellency and  beauty  with  which  you  are  surrounded,  or 
know  the  exceeding  kindness  of  your  Heavenly  Father. 
Having  now  seen  how  useful  water  is,  you  will  understand 
why  it  is  found  in  all  portions  of  the  earth,  and  ,so  plenti- 
fully distributed. 

9.  Just  imagine  for  a  moment  a  world  without  water. 
What  would  be  the  consequences?  Every  human  being, 
man,  woman,  and  child,  would  perish  of  thirst,  whether 
living  in  city  or  country ;  whether  rich  or  poor ;  whether 
American  or  European,  Asiatic  or  African  ;  all  would  die 
a  dreadful  death." 

10.  "  But  couldn't  they  drink  milk  t"  '  suggested  Mary. 

"  Why,  the  cows  wouldn't  give  any  milk,  if  they  didn't 
get  wateir  to  drink  1"  inquired  John. 

11.  "  No.  Not  only  all  human  beings,  but  all  the  races 
of  animals  found  on  the  face  of  the  earth  would  perish. 
Every  beast  that  prowls  through  the  lonely  forest ;  every 
animal  that  loves  the  dwelling  of  man,  or  ministers  to  his 
wants ;  all  the  feathered  tribes  ;  and  all  the  fishes  in  the 
great  sea,  would  at  once  die  for  want  of  water.  All  these 
are  thirsty  as  well  as  man,  and  to  all  Grod  has  given  drink. 
He  is  a  kind  Father,  who  never  forgets  the  wants  of  his 
creatures,  or  fails  to  supply  them.  Let  us  be  thankful  for 
his  goodness,  and  praise  him  for  it  with  loving  hearts  con- 
tinually." 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  85 


BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

The  Pulaski  Monument. — The  Pulaski  Monument  was 
erected  in  the  citj  of  Savannah,  in  the  year  1825,  in  mem- 
ory of  Generals  Pulaski  and  Greene,  of  the  Revolutionary 
army. 

It  is  a  neat  and  simple  obelisk  of  white  marble,  fifty-three 
feet  high. 

The  base  of  the  pedestal  is  ten  feet  four  inches  by  six 
feet  eight  inches,  and  its  height  is  thirteen  feet,  the  shaft 
which  surmounts  the  pedestal,  being  thirty-seven  feet  in 
height. 

It  is  built  upon  a  platform  of  granite,  three  feet  above 
the  ground,  and  is  enclosed  by  a  cast-iron  railing.  It  has 
a  very  advantageous  position,  in  the  middle  of  one  of  the 
public  squares. 


LESSON    XXVI. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Tri'umphrd,  obtained  a  victory.  13.  Re  dbem-'ed,  saved. 

2.  Hab  I  ta-'tion,    a   dwelling       15.  A  maz-'bd,  astonished. 

place.  16.  PuB''cHAS  ed,  bought. 

Ex  ALT'',  praise.  17.  Sanc'tu  a  ry,  holy  place. 

7.  Con  summed,  destroyed.  20.  Proph'et  ess,  a  female  proph- 

•  8.  Con  geal''ed,  frozen.  et. 

Tim^'brel,  a  Hebrew  drum. 

n 

THE   SONG   OF    MOSES. — EXODUS   CHAPTER   XV. 

1.  Then  sang  Moses  and  the  (Children  of  Israel  this  song 
unto  the  Lord,  and  spake,  saying,  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord 
for  he  hath  triumphed  gloriously ;  the  horse  and  his   rider 
hath  he  thrown  ipto  the  sea. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD  READER. 


2.  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  song,  and  he  is  become 
my  salvation ;  he  is  my  God,  and  I  will  prepare  him  an 
habitation ;  my  father's  God,  and  I  will  exalt  him. 

3.  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  war ;  the  Lord  is  his  name. 

4.  Pharaoh's  chariots  and  his  host  hath  he  cast  into  the 
sea;  his  chosen  captains  also  are  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea. 

5.  The  depths  have  covered  them ;  they  sank  into  the 
bottom  as  a  stone. 

6.  Thy  right  hand,  0  Lord,  is  become  glorious  in  power ; 
thy  right  hand,  0  Lord,  hath  dashed  in  pieces  the    enemy. 

7.  And  in  the  greatness  of  thine  excellency,  thou  hast 
overthrown  them  that  rose  up  agafnst  thee  :  thou  sentest 
forth  thy  wrath,  which  consumed  them  as  stubble. 

8.  And  with  the  blast  of  thy  nostrils,  the  waters  were 
gathered  together,  the  floods  stood  upright  as  an  heap,  an(i 
the  depths  were  congealed  in  the  heart  of  the  sea. 

9.  The  enemy  said,  I  will  puj-sue,  I  will  overtake,  I  will 
divide  the  spoil ;  my  lust  shall  be  satisfied  upon  them';  I 
will  draw  my  sword,  my  hand  shall  destroy  them. 

10.  Thou  didst  blow  with  thy  wind,  the  sea  covered  them 
they  sank  as  lead  in  the  mighty  waters.  .    • 

11.  Who  is  like  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  among  the  gods? 
who  is  like  thee,  glorious  in  holiness,  fearful  in  praises, 
doitig  wonders  1 

12.  Thou  stretchedst  out  thy  right  hand,  the  earth  swal- 
lowed them. 

1 3.  Thou  in  thy  jiiercy  hast  led  forth  th^   people   which 


©UR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  87 


thou  hast  redeemed  :  thou  hast  guided  them  in  thy  strength, 
unto  thy  holy  habitation. 

\4.  The  people  shall  hear,  and  be  afraid ;  sorrow  shall 
take  hold  on  the  inhabitants  of  Palestine. 

15.  Then  the  dukes  of  Edom  shall  be  amazed ;  the  mighty 
men  of  Moab,  trembling  shall  take  hold  upon  them  :  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Canaan  shall  melt  away. 

16.  Fear  and  dread  shall  fall  upon  them  ;  by   the    great- 
ness of  thine  arm  they  shall  be  as  still  as  a  stone  ;  till   the 
people  pass  over,  0  Lord,  till  the  people  pass   over,   which 
thou  hast  purchased. 

17.  Thou  shalt  bring  them  in,    and    plant   them   in   the 
,  mountain  of  thine  inheritance,  in  the  place,  0  Lord,  which 

thou  hast  made  for   thee    to    dwell  in ;  in    the   sanctuary, 
0  Lord,  which  thy  hands  have  established. 

18.  The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

19.  For  the  horse  of  Pharaoh  went  in  with  his  chariots 
and  with  his  horsemen  into  the  sea,*and  the  Lord  brought 
again  the  waters  of  the  sea  upon  them ;  but  the  children  of 
Israel  went  on  dry  land  in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

20.  And  Miriam,  the  prophetess,  the  sister  of  Aaron, 
took  a  timbrel  in  her  hand  ;  and  all  the  women  *  went  out 
after  her,  with  timbrels  and  with  dances. 

21.  And  Miriam  answered  them.  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord, 
for  he  hath  triumphed  gloriously  ;  the  horse  and  bis  rider 
hath  he  thrown  into  the  sea. 


^8  OUR  OWN  THIR©  READER. 


BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE, 
» 

Virtue. — Guard  well  your  heart.  Shut  up  every  crevice 
by  wholesome  thoughts,  and  the  evil  atmosphere  by  which 
you  are  surrounded  will  never  enter. 

He  who  would  tempt  you  for  one  moment  to  turn  from 
the  patt  of  truth,  must  receive  no  favor  at  your  hands. 

Slumber  not  when  evil  associates  are  pressing  to  your 
side.  To  be  virtuous  is  to  be  respected;  to  be  respected  is 
to  be  happy  ;  to  be  happy  is  to  be  good. 

\  LESSON    XXVII. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Fir'ma  ment,  the  sky.  8.  Stat^'utes,  laws. 

4.  Tab^'er  na  CLE,  dwelling  place.        En  light^bn  ing,  supplying 

5.  Bride'groom,  a  newly  married  with  light. 

man.  9.  En  dur''ing,  continuing. 

7.  Tes^ti  mony,  the  sacred  Scrip-13.  Pre  sump''tu<>us,  irreverent, 
tures.  Do  min'ion,  power. 

PSAI^M  'XIX. 

1 .  The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God^;  and  the  firma- 
ment sheweth  his  handiwork. 

2.  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night  unto  night 
sheweth  knowledge. 

3.  There  is  no  speech  nor  language,  where  their  voice  is 
not  heard. 

4»  Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  to  the  end  of  the  world.  In  them  hath  he  set  a 
tabernacle  for  the  sun, 


OUR   OWN  THIRD   READER.  89 

5.  Which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his  chamber,  • 
aud  rejoiceth  as  a  strong  marw  to  run  a  race. 

6.  His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of  the  heayen,  and 
his  circuit  unto  the  ends  of  it ;  and  there  is  nothing  hid 
from  the  heat  thereof. 

7.  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul : 
the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple. 

8.  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right',  rejoicing  the  heart: 

the  commandment  of  the  Lord    is   pure,   enlightening   the 
"eyes. 

9.  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clear,  enduring  ferever  :  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true  and  righteous  altogether. 

10.  More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea,  than 
much  fine  gold  :  sweeter  also  than  honey  and  the  honey- 
•comb. 

11.  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  servant  warned;  and  in 
keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

1 2.  Who  can  understand  his  errors  ?  Cleanse  thou  me 
from  secret  faults. 

13.  Keep  back  thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous  sins; 
let  them  not  have  dominion  over  me  :  then  shall  I  be  up- 
right, and  I  shall  be  innocent  from  the  great  transgression- 

14.  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditations  of 
my  heart,  be  J^^ceptable  in  thy  sight,  0  Lord,  my  strength, 
and  my  redetmer.         ♦ 

^       BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Facts. — There  are  two  thousand  five   hundred   diflferent 

7 


90  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

species  of  fish  known  ;  forty-four  thousand  species  of  in- 
sects ;  seven  hundred  of  reptiles  ;  four  thousand  of  birds; 
and  five  thousand  mammiferous  animals. 


LESSON    XXVIIl. 

Spell  and  define. 

* 

2.  Al  lot^'tbd,  given,  assigned.  Lib'e  ra,  ted,  set  free. 
Gbat''i  FY  iNG,  pleasing             5.  For-'ao  inq,  seeking  provisions. 

3.  Me  mc'ri  al,  a  monument.  Pro  ceed^  go  on. 

Grat'i  tude,  thankfulness.       6.  Lan^'guish  ed,  become  feeble, 

4.  PouKD,  a  place   where   stray        Ex  tract''ei>,  taken  out. 

animals  are  confined.  Dun'gbok,  a  dark  prison. 

ATTENTION   TO   OTHERS. 

1.  A  gentleman  was  visiting  the  house  of  a  lady,  and 
when  he  went  away,  her  little  daughter  opened  the  door  to 
let  him  out.  "  I  wish  you  a  better  office,  my  dear,"  he 
said.  "  Yes,  sir,"  was  the  reply,  "to  let  you  in  [''  Can 
you  have  any  doubt  that  she  was  a  kind  and  well-behaved 
little  girl? 

2.  I  was  once  walking  in  a  garden  with  a  little  boy,  who 
was  showing  me  the  parts  of  it  allotted  to  himself  and  his 
two  brothers.  As  I  passed  on,  I  stopped  to  gather  some 
currants  from  a  bush,  but  he  asked  me  not  to  do  so,. 
"Those,"  he  said,  "  belong  to  Frederick,  and  those  to 
Charles,  who  are  now  from  home,  and  I  should  like  them 
to  have  fruit  when  they  return ;  but  here,  you  see,  mine 
are  quite  ripe  ;  please  to  take  some   of  these."    This,  was 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER>  91 


tnily  gratifying,  and  I  loved  that  little   boy   more    dearly 

for  his  thonghtfulness. 

3.  His  request  reminded  me  of  a  pleasing  circumstaiAe. 
A  Tery  poor  and  aged  man  was  busy  in  planning  and 
grafting  an  apple  tree,  when  some  one  rudely  asked,  "  why 
do  you  plant  trees,  who  cannot  hope  to  eat  the  fruit  of 
them  ?"  With  great  calmness  he  raised  himself  up,  and 
leaning  on  his  spade,  replied,  "Some  one  planted  trees  be- 
fore I  was  born,  and  I  have  eaten  the  fruit ;  I  now  plan « 
for  others,  that  the  meinorial  of  my  gratitude  may  exHSft 
when  I  am  dead  and  gone.'*  I  should  think  that  the  old 
man  had  onoc  been  a  kind  little  boy.  * 

4.  In 'other  cases  a  similar  feeling  appears.  Aj  horse 
happening  to  stray  into  the  road,  a  neighbor  of  its.  owner 
put  the  animal  into  the  pound,  and  soon  after  moeting  him, 
he  told  him  what  he  had  done,  and  added, '"  And  next  time 
I  catch  him  in  the  roadjiJ  will  do  so  again.'*  *f  Neighbor," 
Replied  the  oWner  of  the  horse,  "  I  looked  out  of  my  win- 
dow in  the  night  not  long  since,  and  sfiw  your  cattle  in  my 
meadow,  and  I  drove  them  out,  and  shut  them  in  your  yard; 
and  next  time  they  stray  in  this  manner^  I  will  do  so  again.*' 
Struck  with  a  reply  so  truly  christian,  the   man    liberated 

the  horse,  and  paid  the  charges  himself. 

5.  During  a  war  in  Germany,  some  soldiers  in  a  foraging 
party  called  at  the  house  of  a  venerable  man,  demanding 
aid.  He  led  them  forth,  and  on  arriving  at  a  $eld  of  corij, 
they  said,,  "this  will  do  ;"  but  he  begged  them  to  proceed 
A  little  farther  ;  having  done  so,  he  pointed  to  afield  whieh 


92  OUR   OWN   THIRB   READER. 


be  said  was  quite  at  their  service.     The  soldiers  observing 
that  this  was  not  so  good  as  the  last,  thought  that  the  aged 
m*n  was  cunningl;y  passing  off  what  was  inferior  on   them. 
'*ad  hastily  demanded  the  reason  he  did  not  let  them   take 
iihe  former.     "  That  field  was  my  neighbor's ;  this  is  mijae." 
6.  Another  incident  is  equally    deserving   remembrance. 
Captain,  afterwards  Sij-  David   Baird,   having   been   taken 
prisoJier  ;by  Hyder  Ally,  an  East  Indian   chief,   was    with 
©ther  British  officers,,  thrown  into  prison.     The  wounds   he 
bad  received  were  not  merely  unhealed,  but  in  a  state  which 
Ihreatened  mortification,  and  his  general  health  was  rapidly 
declining.     When  he  and  his  companions   had    languished 
some  time  in  confinement,  one  of  Ally's   officers   appeared', 
bearing  with  him  fetters  weighing. nine  pd^inds  each,  which 
were  intended  for  the  unhappy   prisoners.     To   resist   was 
useless;  they  therefore  submitted.    On  the   officer   coming 
to  the  captain,  one  of  his  companions  sprang  forward,   and 
urged  the  cruelty  of  fettering   limbs   still   festering   with 
wounds,  from  one  of  wbich  a  ball   had   recently   been   ex- 
tracted, and  stated  that  death   was    likely   to    follow    suck 
treatment.    The  reply  was,  "  that  as  many  fetters  had  been 
sent  as  there  were  prisoners,  and  that  they  must  all  be  put 
on  ;"  then  said  the  noble  advocate  of  his  wounded   friend, 
«  Put  a  db^ble  pair  on  me,  so  that  Captain  Baird    may    be 
spared  wearing  them."     This  moved   the    officer  ;  a   delay 
Arose,  the  irons  were  dispensed  with,  and  the  captive  in  the 
dungeon  of  Seringapatam  was  spared   to   become   its   con- 
queror, and  for  a  time  its  master. 


OUR  OWN    THIRD   READER.  98 


7.  Let  it  be  constantly  remembered,  that  we  are  not  left 
to  act  ai?  we  please.  The  Bible  says :  "  Whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to^you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them." 
^If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar;  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  'And  this 
commandment  have  we  from  him.  That  he  who  loveth  God^ 
love  his  brother  also.*'     I.  John  iv  :  20,  21. 

'  I 

BLACKB(»ARD    EXERCISE. 

Montgomery. — Montgomery,  the  capital  of  the  State  of 
Alabama,  is  situated  on  a  high  bluff,  at  the  head  of  steam- 
boat navigation  on  the  Alabama  River. 

The  surrounding  country  is  one  of  the  richest  cotton  re- 
gions in  the  State  ;  and  large  quantities  art  shipped  from 
this  port. 

Montgomery    is   a    handsome   city   ;    and    an    elegant 

State  house  has  recently  been  completed.     It  is  situated  ob 

a  commanding  eminence ;  and  from  the  top  of  this  there  iat 

an  extensive  view  of  the  surrounding  country.     Many   fine 

residences  adorn  the  city. 

« 

L  E  S  S  O  IV    XXIX.  t 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  In  TRo  duc'bd,    brought    into  3.  I  is  cus^sions,  debates. 

"ot^'ce  Sue  CEs^'soR,  one  who  follows 

Civ^'iL  JZBD,  refineil,  culiivated.         in  tue  same  office. 
Prov^incb,  a   divii^ion     of    a  5.  Com'merce,  trade,  traflBc. 

country.  A  uapt''bd,    suited. 

2.  .tS  ton'ish  ment,  surprise.       7.  De  vour'',  to  eat  up. 
A  MAZ^sD,  filled  with  wouder.         Ma  tur-'ed,  ripened. 


M  OUR   OWN    THIRD  REABER. 


TOBACCO. 

1..  The  use  of  tobacco  was  introduced  among  civilized 
nations  after  the  discovery  of  America.  The  Spaniards, 
whi)  were  among  the  first  settlers  on  this  continent,  and  the 
neighboring  islands,  carried  the  plant  to  Europe  about  the 
.jear  1560  ;  and  the  name  tj  which  it  is  known  is  derived 
from  Tabacco,;in  the  province  of  Yucatan. 

2.  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh  was  the  first  man,  perhaps,  who 
oarriea  tobacco  to  England,  and  a  number  of  anecclotes  are 
related  in  regard  to  the  astonishment  which  its  use  excited,.  ' 
Jt  is  said  that  he  at  first  smoked  in  private,  and  becoming 
thirsty,  he  called  to  his  servant  to  bring  him  some  water; 
when  the  man  brought  it  he  was  amazed  at  seeing  the  smoke 
issuing  from  his  master's  mouth,  and  supposing  him  to  be 
•n  fire,  threw  the  water  on  him  to  put  it  out. 

3.  It  is  reported  that  Queen  Elizabeth,  observing  the 
profit  which  Sir  Walter  was  making  on  tobacco,  and  on  the 
habit  of  smoking  which  he  introduced,  remarked  that  while 
iitfcer  men's  plans  for  making  fortunes  often  ended  in  smoke^ 
*Sir  Walter  was  turning  his  smoke  into  gold.  V  iolent  dis-  • 
tMissions  sprang  up  in  regard  to  the  use  of  this  plant ;  and* 
Queen  Elizabeth's  successor.  King  James  the  First,  wrot« 
a  book  against  it,  called  "  The  Counterblast   to   Tobacco." 

4.  Still  the  practice  of  using  this  weed  extended  among 
all  classes;  and  finally  the  cultivation  and  manufacture  of 
tobacco  became  very  important  branches  of  industry,  em- 
ploying ^a  great  number  of  persons.    Virginia,  almost  from 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  95 

its  first  settlement,  became  famous*  for  the  production  of 
tobacco  ;  and  it  was  soon  a  staple  in  North  Carolina  and 
Maryland.  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  produce  a  large 
portion  of  the  tobacco  used  in  the  world  ;  but  Cuba  is  also 
celebrated  for  its  production,  and  it  is  made  to  some  exfent 
in  Spain,  France,  Germany,  Holland,  Russia,  Denmark, 
and  in  some  places  in  Asia.  '      '  • 

5.  Still  much  of  the  tobacco  of  Commerce  comes  from 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  where  the  climate  and  soil 
seem  to  be  peculiarly  adapted  to  its  growth,  maturity  and 
flavor  ;  and  as  the  demand  for  it  rapidly  and  steadily  in- 
creases over  the  whole  world,  it  is  likely  to  be  a  source  tf 
wealth  and  influence  to  the  Confederate  States. 

6.  The  seed  is  first  sown  early^in  the  Spring,  in  beds  pre-v 
pared  by  burning  heaps  of  logs  and  brush  ;  and    when    the 
plants  are  sufficiently  large  to  be  removed,  they  are  pulled 
up  and  planted  in  hills. 

7.  The  fields  are  kept  clear  of  grass  and  weeds ;   and    as 
the  tobacco  grows,  the  top  bud  is  taken  out,  and  the  lowest 
le  ives  are  pulled  ofl",  in  order  to    let   the   strength   of  the 
plant  go  more  fully  into  the  upper   ones.     A    large,    ugly,* 
green  worm  feeds  on  the  leaves ;  and  these+worms  must  be 
carefully  picked  ofi'and  destroyed,  or  they  will    devour   or 
injure  much  of  the  crop.     When   the   plant   has   properly 
matured,  It  is  cut,  and  hung  on    poles    in    the    sun,   or   in 
houses  over  a  fire  to   dry ;  and   after   this   the   leaves   arc 
stripped  from  the  stalks,  sorted,  and  packed  in   hogsheads. 
In  this  condition  the  planter  generally    sells   or   ships   his 


%  OFR    OWN    THIRD   READIJIB. 

tobacco,  and  it  is  bought  by  manufacturers  who  prepare  it 
for  chewing,  for  smoking  in  pipes,  or  make  it  into  segars 
and  snuff. 

BLACKBOAUD   EXERCISE. 

Florida. — Florida,  the  land  of  flowers,  is  one  of  the  few 
great  peninsulas  of  America,  and  presents  several  peculiar 
features,  one  of  which  is  its  very  important  position. 

It  nowhere  presents  any  considerable  elevation  ;  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  surface  is  a  perfect  level,  raised  but  lit- 
tle above  the  ocean.    , 

It  has  a  delightfully  mild  and  uniform  climate.  This  is 
owing  to  the  uniformity  of  the  surface,  and  the  proximity 
of  the  sea. 

Tallahassee  is  the  Capital  of  Florida. 

i:.E«so]Nr  XXX. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Re  LASTED,  told.  11.  Viv'iD,  bright,  clear. 

'2.  Choice,  excelleat.  A w^ful,. terrible. 

Nurs'er  y-man,  one  who  ralsesl2.  Con  demn'ed,    pronounced 

young  trees.  "     ,          guilty. 

3.  Ex  PRESS'',  particular.  Crim'i  nal,   one  guilty  of  a 

6.  Rel-'ish  ed,  enjoyed.  crime. 

8.  Grafted,  made  a  harsh  noise.  13.  In  vol^un  ta  ri  ly,  without 

10.  Trunk,  the  body.  .  thought. 

» 
THOU,   GOD,    SEEST  ME  !       * 

1.  "These  four  littl.e  words  did  me  more  good  when  i. 
was  a  boy,  fhan  almost  anything  else,"  said  a  gentleman 
the  other  day.     "  I  cannot  reckon    up'  all   the  good  th^J 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  97 


hare  done  me  ;  they  were  the  first  words  my  mothejr  taught 
me."     He  then  related  the  following"  story  : 

2.  My  father  grafted  a  pear-tree  ;  it  was  a  choice  graft, 
and  he  watched  it  with ,  great  care.  The  second  y^r  it 
bloomed,,  but  it  bore  but  one  pear.  It  was  said  to  be  a 
superior  kind  of  pear,  and  my  father  was  quite  anxious  to 
see  if  it  came  up  tq  the  promises  of  the  nursery-man. 

3.  This  single  pear,  then,  was  an  object  of  some  concern 
to  my  father.  He  wanted  it  to  become  fully  ripe  ;  the  high 
winds,  he  hoped,  would  not  blow  it  oflf ;  and  he  gave  ex- 
press directions  to  all  the  children  on  no  account  to  touch 
it.  The  graft  was  low  and  easily  reached  by  us.  It  grew 
finely. 

4.  Everybody  who  oame  to  the  garden,  he  took  to  the 
tree,  and  they  all  S'^id,  "  It  will  prove  to  be  a  most  'excel- 
lent pear."  It  began  to  look  very  beautiful ;  it  was  full 
iind  round  ;  a  rich  red  color  was  graduUy  dyeing  its  cheeks, 
and  its  grain  was  clear  and  healthy. 

^'Is  it  not  almost  ripe  1  I  long  for  a  bite,"  I  cri^d,  as  I 
followed  father  one  day  down  the  alley  to  the  pear-tree. 

5.  "  Wait  patiently,  my  child,  it  will  not  be  fully  ripe 
for  a  week,"  said  my  father. 

I  thought  I  loved  pears  better  than  anything  else  !  I 
often  stopped  and  looked  wistfully  at  this  one.  ^^  0,  how 
go  )d  it  looks,"  I  used  to  think,  smacking  my  lips  ;  "  I 
wish  it  was  all  mine." 

6.  The  early  apples  did  not  taste  as  good  ;  the  currants 
Were  not  so  much    relished,   and   the   damsons   I   thought 


• 


98  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 


nothing  of  in  comparison  with  this  pear.  The  longer  I»Te  - 
mained  alone  under  the  pear-tree,  the  greater  my  desire 
for  it.  "0,  I  wish  I  had  it !"  was  the  selfish  thought  that 
gradually  filled  my  mind. 

7.  One  night  after  we  were  in  bed,  my  iDrothers  fell  a^ 
sleep  long  before  I  did  ;  I  tossed  about  and  could  not  go 
to  sleep.  I  crept  up  and  went  to  the  window.  It  was  a 
warm,  still  summer  night ;  there  was  no  moon  ;  no  noise 
except  the  hum  of  numberless  Id  sects.  My  father  and 
mother  were  gone  away.  I  put  my  head  out  of  the  win- 
dow and  peeped  into  the  garden.  I  traced  the  dark  outline 
of  the  trees.  I  glanced  in  the  direction  of  the  pear-tree. 
The  pear  tree — then  the  pear  !  My  mouth  was  parched  ;  I 
was  thirsty.     I  thought  how  good  a  juicy  pear  would  taste. 

•  I  wa,s  tempted. 

8.  A  few  moments  found  me  creeping  down  the  back 
stairs,  with  neither  shoes,  nor  stockings  on.  The  sligh'est 
creaking  frightened  me.  I  stopped  on  every  step  tp  listen. 
Nancy  was  busy  somewhere  else,  and  John  had  gone  to 
bed.  At  last  I  fairly  felt  my  way  to  the  garden-gate.  It 
was  fastened.  It  seemed  to  take  me  ages  to  unlock  it,  so 
fearful  was  I  of  makiog  a  noise,  and  the  bolt  grated.  I  got 
it  open,  went  in,  and  latched  it  after  me.  I  ran  down  the 
walk.  My  feet  made  tio  noise  on  the  damp  earth.  I  stop- 
ped a  moment  and  looked  all  round,   and   then   turned    in 

the  direction  of  the  pear-tree.    'Presently  I  was  beneath  its 
branches. 

9.  "  Father  will  think  the  wind  has  knocked  it  off;^*  but 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  99 


there  was  not  a  breath  of  air  stirring.  "  He  will  think 
somebody  has  stolen  it ; — that  some  boys  came  in  the  night 
and  robbed  the  garden" — I   trembled   at   the   thought  of 

what  I  was  about  to  do. 

10.  I  leaned  against  the  trunk  of  the  tree  and  raised  my 
hand  to  find  it,  and  to  pull  it.  On  tiptoe,  with  my  hand 
uplifted,  and  my  head  turned  upward,  I  beheld  a  star  look- 
ing down  upon  me  through  the  leaves.  "  Thou,  God,  seest 
me  !"  escaped  from  my  lips.  The  star-seemed  like  the  ey* 
of  (rod  spying  me  out  under  the  pear-tree,  I  was  so  fright- 
ened I  did  not  know  what  to  do.  "Thou,  God,  seest 
ME  !"  I  could  not  help  saying  over  and  over  again. 

11.  God  seemed  on  every  side.  I  was  afraid  to  look, 
and  hid  my  face.  It  seemed  as  if  father  and  mother,  and 
all  the  boys,  and  everybody  in  town,  would  take  me  for  a 
thief.  It  appeared  as  though  all  my  conduct  had  been  seen 
by  the  light  of  day.  '  It  was  some  time  before  I  dared  to 
move,  so  vivid  was  the  impression  made  upon  my  miud  by 
the  awful  truth  in  these  four  words,  "Thou,  God,  seest 
ine  !"     I  knew  He  sa=v  me.     I  felt  that  He  saw  me. 

12.  I  hastened  from  the  tree  ;  nothing  on  eartli  would 
have  tempted  me  to  touch  the  pear.  With  very  different 
feelings  did  I  creep  back  to  my  room  again.  I  lay  down 
on  the  bed,  feeling  more  like  a  condemned  criminal  than 
anything  else.  No  one  in  the  house  had  seen  me  ;  but  0  ! 
it  seemed  as  if  everybody  knew  it,  and  I  should  never  dare 
to  meet  my  father's  face  again. 

13.  It  was  a  great  while  before  I  went  to  sleep.    I  heard 


TOO  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


my  parents  come  home,  and  I  inyoluntarilj  hid  my  face  un. 
der  the  sheet.  But  I  could  not  hide  myself  from  a  sense 
•f  God's  pi'esence.  His  eyes  seemed  everywhere,  diving 
into  the  very  depths  of  my  heart.  It  started  a  train  of  in- 
fluences which,  Grod  he  praised,  I  never  got  over.  If  I  wa!s 
ever  tempted  to  any  secret  sin,  "  Thou,  Grod,  seest  me  I"* 
vSitared  me  in  the  face,  and  I  stood  back  restrained  and  awed. 
14.  The  gentleman  finished  ;  his  story  interested  me 
greatly.  I  hope  it  will  interest  my  young  readers,  and  do 
them  much  good.  Children,  learn  these  four  )Vords.  Im- 
press them  upon  your  heart.  Think  of  them  when  yoii  lie 
down,  afd  when  you  rise  up,  and  when  you  go  by  the  way, 
when  alone  or  with  your  companions,  both  at  home  and  a- 
broad  ;  remember  "  Thou,  God,  seest  me  !" 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Mobile. — Mobile  is  the  Commeroial  Capital  of  Alabama^ 
It  stands  on  a  low  plain,  only  about  fifteen  feet  above  the 
water  at  high  tide,  but  commands  a  fine  view  over  the  spa- 
cious harbor,  and  lies  open  to  the  sea-breezes. 

The  distance  from  the  coast  of  the  gulf  of  Mexico  is  thir- 
ty miles,  and  from  New  Orleans  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
four. 

The  cotton  trade  of  this  port  is  very  great,  the  amount 
received  and  exported  being  greater  than  that  of  any  other 
Southern  city  except  New  Orleans. 

There  are  several  fine  public  buildings,  among  which  is  a 
handsome  market  house  with  rooms  for  the  munieipal  offi- 
cers in  the  upper  story. 


t>UR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  10] 


LESS  O  IV    XXXI. 

Spell  and  define. 

En'^ter  prisb,  undertaking.  Peb^il,  danger. 

Scheme,  plan.  Pbo  test-'ep,  asserted,  proved. 

De  sPAiu^  entire  loss  of  hope.  Fer  vent''ly.  earnestly. 

En  coun^ter,   meet  with.  Gleam'ino,    glittering. 

Ad  Ven^ture,  strahge  occurrence.  Feicn'ed    pretended. 

Re  puls^bd,  .druTe  back.  Stub^born,  hard  to  be  moved. 

Ko/PECK,  a  Russian  coin  about  Im  pe^ki  al,  belonging  to  an  em- 

the  size  of  a  cent.  "     peror. 
Ter^'ri  fied,  frightened. 

THE    HEROINE   OF   SIBERIA. 

Prascovie  Lopouloff  {pronounced,  Prns'ko-vec  Lo'poo-loflf)  wns  the 
real  name  of  a  girl  who,  about  the  yeu  17^5,  made  her  wav,  many 
hundreds  of  miles,  from  Siberia  to  St.  Petersburg,  to  beg  the  Em- 
peror of  Russia  to  release  her  father  from  exile.  She  was  eighteen 
months  ill  making  the  journey.  Siberia  is  a  part  of  the  Rassian 
empire,  and  one  of  the  col«ie-t  countries  in  the  world.  The  adven- 
tures of  Prascovie  have  been  made  the  subject  of  a  popular  stery, 
entitled  "  Elizabeth,  or  the  Exiles  of  SHicrja^"  by  Madame  Cottin,  a 
French  lady.  The  incidents  of  the  following  dialogue  between  Pras- 
covie and  the  Empress,  at  St.  Petersburg,  are  strictly  true. 

Empress.  ,Come  near  to  me,  child.  Sit  by  ray  side.  I 
wistf  to  hear  more  of  your  story.  What  first  prompted  you 
to  this  undertaking  ?     Did  your  father  urge  it  ? 

Prascovie.     0,  no  !  lady.     My  father  opposed  it  strong- 

^ly.     It  was  long  before  I    could   get   his   consent.     I3ut   I 

prayed  to  Heaven  that  he  might  be  made  to  yield,  and,   at 

length,  my  prayer  was  granted,  and  I  set  forth  on  my  way 

with  .a  glad  heart.  ■ 


102  OUR   OWN   THIRD  READER*. 


Emp.  And  was  your  mother  equally  opposed  to  your 
enterprise? 

Pras.  At  first  she  laughed  at  me  for  what  she  called  my 
wild  scheme;  but  after  a  year  or  two,  seeing  that  I  did  not 
give  it  up,  she  believed  that  Heaven  had  put  the  thought 
into  my  mind,  and  so  she  began  to  favor  it. 

Emp.  But  how  could  you  suppose  you  would  be  able  to 
gain  access  to  the    Emperor  ?    You   were   very   poor   and 

without  friends.     How  did  you  expect  to  get  a  hearing*^ 
Pros,     I  believed  that  Grod  would  raise  up  friends   to  a 

daughter  whose  object  was  to  save  her   parents   from   exile 

and  despair.     I  had  faith  in  his   protection,   and    it   never 

failed  me.  *  '   * 

Emp.     But,  did  you  encounter   no   adventures   on   your 

«Dng  and  dangerous  journey  1     Were  you*  never  in  peril  1 

Pras.  0,  yes  !  ,^  I  was  twice  taken  ill,  and  once  came 
near  being  drowned.  On  one  occasion  I  arrived  late  at  a 
village,  sind  sought  g,  lodging  in  vain.  At  last  an  old  man, 
who  had  previously  repulsed  me,  followed  and  invited  me 
into  his  hut.  There  I  found  an  old  woman.  But  both 
these  people*  had  a  bad  expression,  which  alatmed  me. 

The  woman  closed  the  door  silently  and  securely,  after  I 
had  seated  myself.  They  asked  me  whither  I  was  going* 
T  told  them  to  St.  Petersburg ;  on  which  the  man  remark* 
ed  that  I  must  have  plenty  of  money  about  me,  to  be  able 
to  undertake  so  long  a  journey.  I  told  them  what  -was 
true,  that  1  had  only  a  few  kopecks  ;  but  they,  in  a  harsh 
manner,  accused  me  of  lying. 


OUE  OWN  TfflRD  REAOER.  103 


Emp.  Deaf  child,  were  you  not  greatly  terrified  1  These 
people  must  have  been  robbers.  How  did  you  support 
yourself  under  such  peril  ? 

Pras.  They  told  me  to  go  to -bed.  I  did  so  ;  but  took 
care  to  leave' my  wallet  exposed,  so  that  they  might  see  I 
,  had  told  the  truth,  if  they  chose  to  exaiiiine  it.  About 
midnight  I  was  roughly  awakened,  and  saw  the  old  woman 
standing  over  me.  My  blood  ran  oold.  She  had  examined 
the  wallet,  and  been  disappointed  on  finding  it  so  empty. 

I  begged  hard  for  my  life  ;  and  protested  that  I  had  no 
more  money.  But  the  old  womaE,  without  replying,  search- 
ed my  dress,  and  made  me  take  off  my  boots,  that  she  might 
look  also  into  them.  The  old  man  held  a  light  while  the 
search  wlis  going  on.  ,  Finding  that  all  was  in   vain,   they 

left  me. 

1Emp»     Did  you  not  at  once  try  to   make   your   escape  ?' 

How.  did  you  know  that  they  might  not  attempt  some  seri- 
ous violence, — angry  at  not  finding  anything  worth  stealing 
upon  your  person  1 

Pras.  At  first  I  thought  of  trying  to  make  my  escape- 
But  then,  dear  lady,  I  remembered  that  God  had  protected 
me  thus  far,  and  I  fully  believed  he  would  continue  to  care 
for  me.  I  prayed  to  him  fervently.  I  prayed  for  my  pa- 
rents,-—for  myself, — for  the  wicked  old  man  and  woman  in 
whose  hut  I  was, — and,  at  last,  I  sank  into  a  sweet  sleep. 

When  I  awoke  in  the  morning,'  tht)  siin  was  shining 
brightly  in  at  the  frosty  window,  gilding  the  icicles  and 
gleaming  on  the  snow.     The  old  man  and  woman  were  bua' 


104  OUR   OWN   TmRD   READER. 


tiing  about  to  get  breakfast.     Expecting  cruel  treatment,  I 
descended  fearfully  to  the  floor'. 

What  was  my  surprise  on  being  kindly  greeted  by  the 
old  woman  with,  "  Well,  dear,  have  you  had  a  nice  sleep  ?" 
I  told  them  I  had  slept  well,  and  now  wished  to  go.  But 
they  begged  me  to  sit  down  and  take  some  soup. 

Emp.     It  was  a  trick  to  poison  you,    I   fear  ;  and    their  * 
good-humor,  was  feigned,  most  like.     I  hope   you   did    not 
eat  anything. 

Pros.     Indeed,  but  I  did,  dear  lady  ;  I  ate  heartily,  for 
I  was  very  hungry.    The  old  people  questioned  me,  and    I    ' 
told  "them  my  whole  story;  how  I  had  left  Ischim   without 
money,  and  was  begging  my  way  to  St.  Petersburg,  to    en- 
treat the  emperor  to  release  my  father  .from  exile. 

Will  you  believe  it,  dear  lady  1  I  saw  the  tears  come 
into  the  eyes  of  these  old  people,  as  they  listened  to  my 
story,  'The  old  woman  drew  me  aside,  and  begged  me  to 
forget  what  had  happened  "  Think  it  was  a  dream,"  hhe 
said.  "  Your  goodness  and  pitiable  condition  softened  our 
hearts  ;  and  you  will  find,' when  you  next  count  your  mon- 
ey, that  we  are  not  the  people  you  take  us  for." 

They  both  kissed  me,  and  I  bade  them  good-by.  After  I 
had  walked  a  few  miles  1  had  the  curiosity  to  open  my  wal- 
^  let,  and  found,  to  my  astonishment,  that  they  had  added 
forty  kopecks  to  my  little  stocR.  And  yet,  this  wretched 
old  couple,  as  I  afterwards  learned,  had  the  reputation  of 
being  robbers. 

Emp.     Your  artless  manner  and  affecting  errand  melted 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER. 


even  their  sinful.,  stubborn  hearts ;  or,  it  may  have  been 
that  your  pra'yer  for  thein  was  not  unheard  in  heaven;  and 
that  a  seed  of  redeeming  goodness  was  planted  in. their  souls, 
and- watered  by  those  tears  which  you  made  theip  shed. 

Pra^.  I  will  hope  it.  But  tell  me,  dear  lady,  is  there 
any  hope  for  my  father  I  When  will  his  case  have  a  hear- 
ing] 0,  how  encouraged  he  will  be  when  he  learns  that  I 
have  been  admitted  here, — into  the  imperial  palace,— and 
treated  kindiy  by  the  empress  herself! 

Emp.  I  have  delightful  news  for  you,  my  child.  Thi.«^ 
paper,  wbich  I  hold  in  my*  hand,  is  an  order  from  th».  em- 
peror for  your  father's  release,  and  for  the  payment  to  him 
of  a  sum  of  money  sufficient  to  defray  the  expense  of  his 
journey  to  the  interior  of  Russia.  There !  Tak6  a  glass  of 
water,  dear.     Do  not  faint  with  joy*.     Bear  up  !    bear   up  I 

*  BLACKBOARD    KXERCIiSE. 

t  To^^KOA  Falls. — The  most  beautiful  of  the  natural  cu- 
io  i  le.^  of  Georgia,  is  thetTockoa  Falls.  The  Tockoa 
rCreek  flow.s  from  the  Southern  extremity  of  the  AUeghanies, 
at  Canawhee  mountain. 

It  descends  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  fc^t  from  a 
precipice,  in  ^  narrow  stream,  twenty  feet  in  breadth,  which, 
in  the  rainy  season,  forms  an  unbroken  sheet  of  foam. 

At  the  ordinary  height  of  the  water,  the  supply  ig  so 
small,  that  it  is  said  to  be  dis.-jipated  in  vapor  before  ii 
^reaches  the  level  below. 

^he'  mountaii\s  of  Georgia  abound  in  beautiful  ca|cade 
and  picturesque  scenery. 


106  OUR   OWN   THIRD   RBADER. 


LESSON    XXXII. 

Spdl  and  df'Jine. 

2.  Thrill,  to  affect.  6.  Oling,  hold  fast,  adhere. 

Steains,  songs,  tunes.      »  Al  loy'',  corrupt,  injure. 

Rap'ture,  delight.        ^  8.  Aye,  ever. 
I.  AcH'^iNG,  feeling  pain. 

THOUGHTS    FOR   THE   CHILDREN 

1.  In  this  bright  world  that  God  hath  made — 

Which  is  perfection's  own — 
If  this,  his  foot&tool,  is  so  fdir, 
0,  what  must  be  his  throne  ? . 

2.  If  thrill  us  BO,  the  strains  which  float 

Up  from  the  feathered  throng, 
0,  with  what  rapture  shall  our  souls  ^ 
List  to  the  angels',  song  ! 

3.  If  peace,  upon  extended  wing, 

Can  make  our  life  §o  blest, 
How  great  will  be  her  bliss  when  she 
Shall  fold  them  on  her  breast  I 

4.  If  earthly  love,  the  aching  of 

A  wounded  heart  can  calm, 
How  sweet  shall  fall  the  love  of  God— - 
Like  Gilead's  healing  balm ! 

5.  If  cheers  us  so,  the  golden  light, 

That  flies  so  soon  away, 


OUR  OWN  thir6  reader.  l(y 


0,  with  whsrt  rapture  shall  we  hail 
That  never-ending  day  ! 

6«  If  so  we  cling  to  this  poor  life, 
That  sorrow  doth  alloy, 
How  shall  we  love  the  life  to  come, 
The  life  of  endless  joy  ! 

7.  Then,  little  children,  while  ^e  walk 
Upon  this  lower  land, 
0,  let  us  keep  the  narrow  way, 
Led  by  our  Father^s  band. 

83  And  gain  a,t  last  the  peace  and  loye, 
The  morning  pul:^  and  bright. 
The  life  that  never  ends,  to  walk  1 

With  him  for  aye*in  white.  , 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE..  - 

^  Natural  BRiDQE.---Alabama  possesses  a  Natural  BridiM 
which  is  spoken  of  as  rivalling  the  far-.famed   one    of  Vit- 
gkiia. 

It  is  situated  iti  Walker  County,  ia  the  midst  of  sceneJT 
beautiful  and  picturesque. 

This  grand  structure  of  the  Great  Architect  spans  aboul 
one  hundred  and  twenty  feet,  while  its  Ijeight  is  about  sev* 
«Qty  feet.  A  smaller  bridgjj  connects  it  with  the  bluff  be- 
yond. 

Lofty  hemlock  and  beech  trees  grow  on  the  bridge,  and 
throw  their  cool  shade  on  the  little  str^m  below^ 


108  Otill   OWN    THIRD   READER. 


Spell  and  define 

2.  Pall,  covering  tht  own  over      4. '  Wuap^'pings,  coverings.-      , 
the  dead  Plume,  fearhers  worn  as  ac 

Frbioht,   burden,  load.  orn  im'ent. 

THE    LITTLE    GRAVE. 

l.^It's  only  a.jittle  grave,"  they  said, 
"  Only  just  a  child  that^s  dead  ;" 
And  so  they  carelessly  turned  away 
From  the  mound  the  spade  bad  made  that  day. 
Ah,  they  did' not  know  how  dee'p  a  shade 
That  little  grave  in  our  home  had  made. 

%.  I  know  the  coffin  was  narrow  and  small; 

One  yard  would  have  served  for  an  ample  pall  ; 
•  And  one  man  in  his  erms  could  have  borne  away 

The  rosewood  and  its  freight  of  clay  ; 
But  I  know  that  darling  Ifopes  were  hid 
Beneath  that  little  coffin-lid. 

3.  'I  know  that  a  mother  stood  that  day 

With  folded  hands  by  that  form  of  clay  ; 
*  I  know  that  burning  tears  were  hid 

*Neath  the  'drooping  lash  and  aching  lid  ; 
And  I  know  her  lip  and  cheek  and  brow 
Were  almost  as  white  #  her  baby's  now. 

4.  I  know  that  some  things  were  hid  away. 
The  crimson  frock  and  wrappings  gay : 


OUR   OWN    fHIRD    READER  109 


The  little  sock  and  the  half-worn  shoe,      '^ 
The  cap  with  its  plume  and  tassels  blue; 
And  an  empty  crib,  with  its  covers  spread, 
As  whit©  as  the*face  of  the  guileless  dead. 

5    ''J^'is  a  little  grave;  but  oh,  have  care. 
For  world-wide  hopes  are  buried  there  ; 
And  ye,  perhaps,  in  coming  years, 
May  see,  like  her,  through  blinding  tears. 
How  much  of  light,  ho<V  much  of  joy, 
Is  buried  up  with  my  only  boy. 

BLACKBOARD     EXERCISfll 

Intoxicating  drinks.— It  is  a  earful  thing  to  trifle 
with  intoxicating  drinks.  Every  indulgence  helps  to  nour- 
ish the  insatiable  desire,  and  weakens  the  power  to  resigfc 
the  terrible  appetite. 

Who  can  tell  the  moment  when  the  equilibrium  of  the 
mind  will  be  destroyed, — the  moment  when  the  power  tv 
refrain  from  the  cup  of  confusion  will  leave  him. 

It  has  left,  and  is  daily  leaving  hundreds,  who  buta  weol^ 
before  would  have  laughed  at  any  suggestion  of  danger. 

When  this  equilibrium  is  destroyed, — this  power  to  re- 
frain is  gone,  with  what  fatal  energy,  despite  the  '  highest,, 
the  holiest,  the  tenderest  considerations,  does  the  victim  g» 
«D  his  downward  way. 

There  is  scarcely  a  family  among  us,  into  which  the  de- 
mon of  iiitemperancc  has  not  entered.  Scarcely  a  mother^ 
heart  that  l^as  not  trembled  with  f6ar,  or  been  wrung  witfc 
tho  keenest  aqgaish. 

"Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  n*t,"  is  the  only  safe  rule- 


flO  OUR  OWN    THIRD   READER. 


L  JE  S  S  O  N    XXXIV.  •     •  . , 

Spell  and  define. 

i!\  Is^o  LAT  ED,  separatel.  3.  Wie'drr  ne«s.  a  wil  J  tract  of 

Con  sid^er  a  blb,  deserving  country. 

notice.  5.  Py  ram-'i  dal,  like  a  pyramid. 
%  Ac  CLiv'i  TY,  ascent.  Gi  gan^'tio.   very  la-occ,  v  ist.  . 

Pin''na  ciiE,  suiTjmit,  top.  6.  Ap  pel  la-'tion.   name. 

En  c^^'T^'iNQ,  delightful.  An  o  rig^i  nes,  fir-f  inlia  dtantt 

THE   PILOT   MOUNTAIN. 

1.  This  wonder  of  nature  is  situated  in  the  eastern  part 
•f  Surry,  N.  C,  near  the  line  which  divides  that  countv 
irom  StokeS.  It  rises,  an  isolated  pile,  in  the  midst  of  a 
^lain  ;  no  other  mount<>ins,  or  even  any  considerable,  hills, 
Being  within  many  miles  of  it. 

^  2.  The  ascent  of  the  mountain  to  "the  spring,"  an  agree- 
a>1ble  post  of  refreshment,  more  than  half  thf»  distance  to  the 
t5op,  is  so  gradual  that  the  visitor  may  proceed  on  horse- 
Wck.  From  this  spot  the  acclivity  l:iecomes  steeper  until 
y«u  reach  the  pinnacle,  which  presents  ah  elevation  of  some 
<lwo  hundred  feet.  The  only  pass  to  the  summit  is  on  the 
Wrth  side,  narrow,  steep,  and  difficult  of  ascent;  yet  it  is 
•onsidered  by  no  means  a  difficult  achievement ;  and  the 
Tisitor  is  rewarded  for  his  toil  by  an  enchanting  prospect  of' 
tibe  surrounding  country  and  mountain  scenery  in  the  dii»- 
lance. 

8.  The  dense  and  wide-stretching  forest  appears  dotted 
with  farms  and  hamlets.^   The  Blue  Ridge  reposes  in  a  lon^ 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER.  Ill 

0 

line  of  mountain 'heights  on  the  north-west.  Eastward,  in 
Stokes  county,  the  Saura  Town  Mountains  rise  to  the  view, 
somie  of  whose  summits  exceed  the  Pilot  in  height.  And 
the  Yadkin  River,  flowing  down  from  the  hills  of  WiTkes, 
and  washing  the  western  base  o""  the  mountain,  "rolls  its 
silvery  flood  "  in  a  mazy  line  of  light  through  the  wilder- 
ness. 

4.  The  result  of  measurements,  taken  by  President  Cald- 
well and  Professor  Andrews,  is  as  follows: 

Height  of  the  Pilot  Mountain,  frt)ni  a   base    near 

Grassy  Creek  to  the  top  of  the  tree;;, 1551  feet. 

Elevation  of  the  pinnacle  on  the    north    side,    at 

the  place  of  ascent, 205    " 

Elevation  of  the  same  on  the  south  side, 250    " 

Highest  perpendicular  rock  on  the  south  side,...     114    " 

5.  At  a  point  on  the  road  between  the  Little  Yadkin  and 
Mount  Airy,  the  traveller  may  obtain  the  most  singular, 
and  pei'haps  the  finest  view  of  the  Pilot  Oue  end  of  the 
mountain  is  there  pre^^ented  to  the  beholder  in  its  most  per- 
fect pyramidal  form.  Its  vist  side.>  are  seen  sweeping  up 
from  the  surrounding  forest,  gradually  approaching  and 
becoming  steepe-,  utitii  they  terminate  -M  the  perpendicu- 
lar and  altar-like  mass  of  ri)ok  which  forms  the  summit.  It 
here  gives  an  idea' of  some  gigantic  •voik  t»f  art,  so  regular 
and  so  surprisingly  similar  are  the  curves  of  its  outlines, 
and  so  exactly  over  the  ceiitrc  does  the    towering    pinnacle 

appear  to  be  placed.  m 

6.  The'name  is  said  to  be  a  translation  of  an   Indian  ap- 


112  OUk    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


pellation,  signifying  Pilot,  called  so  by-  th'e  aborigines,  be- 
caa.^e  .  c-  mountain  served  as  a  beacon  to  pilot  theiA  in 
their  forest  wanderings  through  a  great  extent  of  surroiind- 
ing*country. 

7.  It  satisfies  the  eye,  and  fills  the  soul  with  a  calm  and 
ioleima  delight  to  gaze  upon  the  Pilot.  Whether  touahed 
by  the  fleecy  wingy  of  the  morning  clouds,  or  piercing  the 
glittering  skies  of  noon,  or  reposing  in  the  mellow  tints  of 
evening  ;  whether  bathed  ia  tS  ^  pale  light  of  fehe  moon,  or 
enveloped  in  the  surges  or  the  tempest,  with f the  lightning 
flashing  around  its  brow,  it  stands  ever  the  same,  its  foun- 
dations'^ in  the  depth  of  the  earth,  and  its  summit  rising  io 
olitary  grandeur  to  the  heavens — the  twin  of  Time  and  em 
blem  of  Eternity — ^just  as  it  rose  under  its  Maker's  -hand 
on  the  ijaorning  of  creation,  and  just  as  it  will  stand  when 
the-  last  generation  shall  gaze  upon  it  for  the  last  time. 

BLACKBOARD    EXKRCISE. 

Productions'  of  the  Confederate  States. — No  coun- 
try iu:  llafes^orld  excels  the  Confederate  States  in  the  rich- 
ness of  its  aoil,  the  variety  and  value  of  its  productions. 
Here  are  combine^  all  the  elements  of  national  wealth  and 
greatness,  so  far  as  climate  and  productions  are  concerned. 

To'  enumerate  a  few.  of  the   principal    products   of  these 

States,  wheat,  rye,  corn,  oats,  tobacco,  cotton,   sugar,    rice, 

hemp,  turpentine,  fruits  and   vegetables  abound  in   almost- 
endless   variety. 

Tiie  most  valuable  timber  ii  found    abundantly    in   our 

widely  extended  forests. 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    RFAD ':R.  11'> 


!Spdl  and  dejiae.  * 

A.  Di'^A  DEM,  a  crown  -1.   Num''bei(S.  song, -notes. 

Pat''tle*mknts,  hi.i;h  walls.  A  uode'.  home 

'*■    Ban^ners.  mUitary  fljigs.  5.  i  Jukr^'ney,  to  tr«vel. 

Rb  sPLEN''DENT,brilli.ini,hright.      HAUGH''rY,  proud,  arrogant. 

•  TflFi    pilot:    from    *' CAROLINA." 

1.  All-shadowing  Pilot!  high,  and  loT)e,  and  cold. 

Thou  rear'st  thy  form  in  grandeur,  and  the  light 

Which  gilds  thy  brow  at  sunset,  as  of  old, 
Shall  be  to  thee  a  diadem  all  bright, 

Amid  the  ages  distant  and  untold, 

To  guide  the  pilgrim's  dim  and  failing  sight 

Alqng  thy  battlements.  •  And  now  the  sun 

Groes  down  behind  the' mountains — day  is  gone, 

i,  'Tis  night  upon  the  Pilot !  cgme  and  see 

The  startling  of  the  mighty  pile  ; 
Look  how  the  lightnings  glance — and^now  the  free 

Wild  winds  are  rushing  o'er  this  earth-born  isle, 
■  Thrown  4ip  amid  .the  wide  and  desert  sea. 

The  clouds  are  gathering,  and  no  lovely  smile 
Of  the  bright  stars  is  ours.     Hark  !  thfe  tone 
Of  the  loud  thunder  from  its  flashing  throne  ! " 

8.  Night  on  the  Pilot !     From  the  stormy  west 

.     The  clouds  are  nifustering,  and  their  banners  gleam 
In  shadowy  glory,  and  their  uSds  are  dress'd 


114  *  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 

'  In  the  mild  livery  of  Ori9n's  beam. 
And  now  each  glen  and  lofty  mountain's  crest 
»  GrfQWs  bright  beneath  the  moon's  resplendent  stream 
Of  living  radiance.     Now  the  light  is  gone,- 
And  darkness  girds  us  with  her  rayless  zone. 

4.  The  morn  is  up— the  bright  and  dewy  morn — 

And  darkness  rolls  from  off  the  lofty  pile,  *    . 

And  voices,  deep  and  wild,  and  mouyitain^-born, 

Gro  up  in  thankfulness ;  for  now  the  smile 
Of  day  is  on  us  ;  now  the  huntsman's  horn 
•  Winds  its  rich  numbers  through  each  deep  defile. 
Startling  the  eagle  from  his  hii^h  abode 
Mid  the  raugh  crags  where  mortal  foot  ne'er  trod. 

§.  Journey  we  eastward.     Hail  !  old  Guilford,  hail ! 
Thy  soil  is  sacred.     Thine  the  battle-ground 
Where  England's  strong  and  haughty  hosts  grew  pale 

In  victory's  presence.     Here  the  brave  were  crownM 
With  fame  immortal.     Here  the  loudest  gale 

Of  battle  sounded,  while  the  blue  profound, 
Rent  with  thy  sh  )uts  of  triumph,  clear'd  away, 
•     And  pour'd  upon  thee  Freedom's  perfect  day. 

BLACKB(»ARD    EXERCISE. 

Minerals. — Not  les%  varied  and  valuable  are  the  miner- 
ul  productions  of  the  Confederate  States. 

Gold,  silver,  <t)pper,  le^,  iron. and  coal  are  diffused  •  in 
the  greatest  abundance. 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER  115 


The  coal-fields  of  North  Carolina  alone  are    vsufficient  to 

supply  the  entire  Confederacy  with  this  valuable  article  of 

fuel,  for  centuries. 

...  .• 

Enterprise  and  industry  will  find  a   nob    reward    in    the 

abundant  treasures  which  our  Souihern  lands  may  1  e  made 

to*  yield. 


LESHON    XXXVI. 

Spell  and  d^ne. 

I.  Be  at'^1  tude,  the  blessedness  5    Re  vilv-/,  vepv.onch,  abuse. 
nssigtie  i  by    our    Saviour  to  6     Dis  ci^plk,  a  follMwer 
particular  virtues.  7.  Cro>s.   trial    of   paiience,    op- 

3.  .Bril''li\nt    bright.  position. 

4.  Pkr'se  cut  ED,    punished     on  8.  Housi^'ugld,  family.. 

account'of  belief. 

»  THE    MOUNT   OP   BLESSING 

1.  A  little  circle  of  mother  and  children  was  gathered 
Bii  the  Sabbath,  evening  around  the  fireside.  They  had 
been  reading  the  fifth  chapter  of  Matthew,  those  precious 
words  of  blessing  with  which  the  Savior  began  his  ministry 
on  earth.  Their  hearts  were  full  of  tendpr  feeling  as  they 
ailently  sat,  and  each  pondered  on    the    beatitude   sweetest 

to  him.  ' 

2.  "  Blessed  are  they  that  mour^,"  thought  the  rtio-ther^ 

while  tears  fell  fast  orf  her  widow's    dress,   and    her   heart 
went  up  in  prayer  that  here  might  be  that  holy    mourning 

which  should  be  comforted. 

3.  "  'Ble.-^sed  are  the  poor  in  spirit '  is  what    I   choose,*^" 

^aid  a  little  blufe-eyed  girl,  nestling  close  to    lier    .mother's 


116  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER 


side,  "for  I  want  to  be  in  the  kingdom'  of  heaven."  *'  I 
would  have,  '  Blessed  are  the  meek  '  for  my  motto,"  said 
auotli^r  whose  brilliant  eyes  were  full  of  spirit ;  "  it  would 
help  rae  most,  I  think;"  "  '  But  blessed  Pire  the  pure  in 
heart'  must  be  best  of  all,  'for  they  shall  see  Grod,?  " 
exclaimed  a  thoughtful  looking  boy  of  twelve. 

4.  Another,  two  or  three.years  older,  remained  silent, 
though  his  tei^ful  eye  aipd  glowing  cheek  showed  that  he 
too  had  a  beatitude  dear  to  him..  "  Which  do  you  choose^ 
George  1"  asked  his  mother.  "  Blessed  are  they  that  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake,"  he  answered,  with  a 
quivering  lip.  "  Oh,  George,  that  cannot  be  for  any  of  us," 
cried  the. children  ;  '^that  was  for  the. martyrs  who  died  for 
Jesus' sake."     "/It  is  sweet  to  me  too,-''  said  George. 

5.  "  Tell  us  why,"  said  bis  mother.  "Iti,is  dearest  to 
me,"  answered  the  boy,  "  because  it  seems  as  if  Jesus  was 
•saying,  it  to  me  ;  dnd  oh,  mother,  it  helps  ilie  so  when  the 
boys  at  school  laugh  arid  call  me  the  'pious  boy.'  Only 
yesterday  as  I  was  going  to  schodl,  some  of  them  called  af^ 
ter  me,  '  There's  the  boy  that  goes  to  prayer-meeting;'  and 
then  they  dared  me  to  fight,  and  called  me  a  coward,  be- 
cause  I'walked  on  without  speaking;  but  ofi,  mother,"  and 
the  boy's  eyes  shone  clearly  as  he  spoke,  ''I    did    not    feel 

'•their  words  touch  me.     I. only  heard  Jesus  saying,  'Blessed 
are  ye  when  men  shall  revile  you.'" 

6.  There  was  a  pause;  The  tears  which  filled  the  moth- 
er's eyes  now  were  blissful  tears.     "  I  did  Aot  think   there 


OUR   OWN    THIECD   HEADER.  11* 


was  any  persecution  now,"  said  one  of  the  children  at 
length.  ''  It  is  true  no  one  is  put  to  death  now  for  believ- 
ing in  Jesus,"  replied  the  mother  ;  '*but  few  c»n  enter  tbc 
christian  life  without  meeting  it' in  some  form.  Much 
courage  is  often  heeded  to  bear  being  laughed  or  snearft 
at  for  our  trust  in  Jesus.    This  kind  of  persecution  is  often 

'  the  first  cross  the  young  disciple  has  to  bear  for  his  Lord  ; 
and  his  Lord  sweetly  cheCi's'him  with  the    glorious    words, 

^  "  Blessed  are  ye  whcR  men  shall  revile^you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  .for  my 
sake.  Rejoice,_ and  be  exceeding  gla-d ;  for  great  is  ^our 
reward  in  heaven." 

7.  "  Mother,  fehall  we  sing  that  hymn  I  learned  to-day  ?" 
asked  George  ;  and  the  little  circle  salig  : 

"  Shall  Jesus  bear  that  cross  alone,         ' 

And  all  the  world  go  free.? 
No  ;  there's  a  cross  for  every  one, 
^  And. there's  a  cross  for  me." 

8.  The  Sabbath  evening  passed  away  ;  and  this  christian 
household  came  down,  like  Jesus,  from  the  mount  of  Bless- 
ing to  the  work  of  daily  life,  each  bearing  a  beatitwde  which 
proved  a  "  well  of  water  "  in  the  soul,  "  springing  iip  into 
everlasting  life." 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Jackson. — The' Capital  of  Mississippi  is  Jackson.  It  .i?? 
situated  on  Pearl  River,  on  a  plain  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  from  the^left  bank. 


118  OUR  OWN  TfiiRD   READER. 


« 


The  streetV  are  regular,  and  the' town  contains  several 
beautiful  public  buildings.  The  State  house  is  a  handsome 
edifice.        ^ 

About  thirty  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  an- 
nually from  Jackson. 

LESSON    XXXVII. 

Spell  mid  define. 

2.  HiJain  tain^'rd,  kept.  3.  Rs  8ult''ed,  end'd. 

Pri'^ou,  former.  Con  solved,  comfotfed.  . 

•    PtUN^ci  PLB,  rule  of  action.  4.  Yield'ing,  giving  up.       ' 

Con  ces'^sion,  yielding.  5    In  junC'tion,  comjuaftd. 
Con  vic^TiDNS,  settled  bolief.  Esteem'',  think. 

A    FABLE. 

1.  Two  neighbors,  whose  names  were  Self  and  Will,  at** 
tempted  to  cross  a  stream  from  opposite  sides  upon  a  foot 
bridge  so  narrow  as  to  allow  of  but  a  single  footman  at  the 
same  time.  They  met  about  midway  of  the  stream,  where 
each  insisted  that  the  other  must  turn  back  and  -  give  the 
right  of  way. 

2.  Each  claimed  to  be  the  first  on  the  bridge,  and  maim- 
tained  his  ground  as  a  prior  right.  Each  contended  for 
this  right  as  a  matter  of  principle,  which  would  allow  of  ncr 
concession.-  Each  pleaded  urgent  and  important  business. 
,Will  felt  himself  morally  bound  to  maintain  his  rights. 
Self  could  not  in  conscience  ma^^e  concession  without  sacri- 
iwing  his  honest  convictions. 

3.  Arguments  resulted  in  aijgry  words,   and  from   hard 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   RfiADER.  110 


*. 


words  they  came  to  blows ;  and  in  the  struggle  to  maintain 
each  his.  own  rights,  both  fell  together  into  the  stream- 
Each  with  great  difficulty  gained  the  shored  exhausted  and 
vshiverinis:  from  a  cold  bath.  Each  consoled  himself  with 
the  idea  of  "  personal  sifffering  for  righteousness'  sake,"' 
%od  both  became  bitter  enemies  for  life. 

4.  While  they  were  muttering  revenge  upon  each  other, 
two  other  neighbors,  Love  and  Kindness,  met  in  like  oir- 
cumstances  upon  the  same  bridge.  It  was  a  meeting  of 
glad  surprise.  They  exchanged  cheerful  and  happy  greet- 
ings, and  each  insisted  on  yielding  the  right' of  way  to  his 
brother.  Each  desired  to  be  first  in  the  concessios,  and  to 
carry  out  each  other's  principles,  both  twice  crossed  the 
bridge  together.  * 

After'a  friendly  chat  they  parted  company,  finding  in 
their  experience  a  practical  reason  for  the  injunction  :  "  Let 
each  esteem  the  other  better  than  himself." 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

Baton  Rouge. — Baton  Rouge,  the  Capital  of  Louisiana^ 
is  situated  on  a  bluff  about  thirty  feet  in  height^  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River. 

Below  the  city  the  river  passes  through  a  plain,  occupied 
by  rich  plantation^  of  sugar-cane,  splendid  villas,  and    nu-* 
meious  groves  of  tropical  fruit  trees 

The  State  house  and  Baton  Rouge  College  are  the  most 
.l^rominent  public  buildings:  though  many  of  the  private 
(Iwellings  are  worthy  of  notice. 


120  OUR    OWN   THIRD   READER. 


Spdl  and  define. 

i.   ScANX,  not.sufB  ient.  '>    Trm^'i'sst.  a  violent  storm. 

Bil''lows.   waves  4    Pearl,  a     precious     subanee 
2.  Ea^oer  liV.  earnestly.  ^      found  in  the  shell  of  oysters. 

Glar'^bd,  shone  brightly.  5.  'Bow'ers,  places  of  .shelter. 

''•  LOST   IN    HEAVEN. 

1.  Two  little  children  thin  and  pale, 

With  clothing  scant  and  poor, 
Stood  where  the  foam^capped  billows  leaped 

Upon 'the  roek.  bound  shore. 
Hand  clasped  in  hand,  silent  they  gazed 

Upon  the  surging  sea, 
Until  the  younges't  vvhifpered  low  — 

"^  Where  can  our  father  be  V 

%.  The  elder  brother  only  gazed 

More  eagerly  away,  «       / 

' .  Where  they  had  sought  their  father's  ship 

For  many  a  weary  day  ; 
No  snowy  sail  glared  o'er  the  waye, 

No  vessel  pr(^ud  and  free, 
Then  bursting  into  tears  he  cried 
"  He's  lost,  he's  lost  at  sea  !" 

3.  "  No,  brother,  no,"  the  little  one  , 

More  eagerly  replied, 
"Tell  not  my  mother  he  is  lost, 
At  sea  Diy- father  died. — 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  12J 


He  is  not  lostjUiis  boat  was  not  ^ 

By  storm  or  tempest  driven. 
Come,  let  us  tell  lier,  brother, 

That  faiiher's  lost  in  Heaven  ! 

4.  We  will  tell  her  he  was  wand'ring 

Along  tBe  streets  of  gold,         ^ 
Where  gates  of  pearl  and  b«^.auteouB   a  alls 

The  heavenly  world  enfold  ; 
And  that  amidst  the  angels, 

Where  all  were  bright  as  day. 

And  he  as  glorious  as  the  rest, 

Our  father  lost  his  way. 
it 

5.  And  that  he  never  will  forsajce 

Again  those  heavenly  bowers. 
To  seek  a  world  of  pain  and  want. 

Of  sorrow  such  as  ours. 
Come,  let  us  tell  bur  mother 

"  He's  not  by  tempests  driven. 
And  we'll  go  and  seek  our  father, 

The  loved  one  lost  in  Heaven.'* 

'  )         BLACKBOARD    EXERCISK. 

Nashville. — Nashville,  a  handsome  and  flourishing  city, 
the  Capital  of  Tennessee,  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of 
Cumberland  Riv^r,  200  milA  above  its  entrance  into  thfe 
Ohio. 

The  Cumberland  is  here  crossed  by  a  magnificenfc  wir»> 
suspension  bridge. 

0      • 


122  OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER. 


The  Capital  is  constructed  of  pure  white  limestone  and 
upon  a  plan  of  the  most  liberal  magnificence.  It  is  buiU 
entirely  of  stone  and  iron,  without  any  wood  about  it/ 

Chaste,  yet  grand,  it  will  stand  through  coming  ages,  as 
a  noble  monument  of  the  taste  and  patriotism  of  the  age; 
and  to  the  youths  of  the  State  who  gaze  upon  its  complete 
and  faultless  pjfiportions,  it  will  irresistibly  convey  a  les- 
son in  architecrural  symmetry  and  beauty,  that  books  may 
never  teach  them. 


LEissoi^r  xxxix. 

^  Spell  and  define: 

1.  U  Ni  vER^ST  TY,  a  seminary  of  4.  Pc'tent,  powerful. 

learning  of  the  highest  cjass.         Ster-'b  o  type,i firmly  fixed. 
^,  Ybb''sion,  a  translation.  Pbn'i  tent,  forry  for  sin. 

An''chor,  that  which  confers        Cou''tro  ver  sy,  opposition. 
stability  or  security  Bi  oc'ra  phy,    history   of  au 

individual. 

LUTHER   FINDING   A   BIBLE. 

1.  Martin  Luther,  at  the  age  of  twenty  years,  bad  never 
had  a  copy  of  the  Bible  in  his  hands.  When  a  studeot  in 
the  University  of  Erfurth,  he  discovered  an  old  Latin  copy 
in  the  library.  The  Bible  proved  a  "  light  to  his  feet  and 
a  lamp  to  his  path."  '    * 

2.  The  entrance  of  God^s  word  brought  light  into  Ger- 
many ;  it  will  carry  light  into  Africa  and  Japan.  Happy 
arc  the  people  that  can  freely  i4ad  it  in  their  owa.  language. 
Happy  is  the  soul  that  searches  for  it,  as  for  hid  treasure, 
and  hides  H  in  the  heart.  /. 


/ 


OUR»OWN    THIRD    aEADBR.  12cl 


3.  The  Bible  is  a  book  of  untold  power  over  all  wh)# 
come  in  close  contact  with  its  great  truths.  An  old  writfr 
«ajs  of  our  common  version,  "Who  will  say  that  the  aiu- 
cbnrtnon  beauty  and  marvellous  English  of  the  Bible  is  aCft 
one  of  the  great  strongholds  of  Protestantism  in  this  couB- 
try  ?  It  lives  on  the  ear  like  music  that  can  never  be  for- 
gotten. It  is  part  of  the  national  mind,  and  the  anchor  ol 
Qational  faith. 

4.  "  The  memory  of  the  deaxi  passes  into  it ;  the  pot€|i»it 
traditions  of  childhood  are  st(?reotyped  in.  its  verses;  tjbte 
power  of  all  the  griefs  and  trials  of  a  man  is  hidden  be- 
neath its  words.  It  is  the  representative  of  his  best  mi^- 
meuts,  and  all  that  there  has  been  about  him  that  is  so^ 
and  gentle,  and  pure  and  penitent  and  good,  speaks  to  hflfii 
forever  out  of  his  English  Bible.  It  is  his  sacred  treasurjn, 
which  doubt  has  never  dimmed  and  controversy  never  soiled. 
In  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  there  is  not  a  Pro- 
testant with, one  spark  of  religion  about  him,  whose  spiritB- 
»l  biography  is  n«t  in  his  Saxon  l^ible." 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

Annapolis — Annapolis  ia  distinguished  as  the  Capital 
of  Marylanti.  It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Scvefn 
River,  three  miles  above  its  entrance  into  ChctSapeake  Ba¥. 

The  Stato  house  is  an  old  building,  and  bus  long  served 
for  public  purposes. 

The  American  Congress  assembled  here  during  some  ,Q| 
the  must  interesting  periods  of  the  Revolution.  The  Sejj_ 
ate  chamber  in  which  they  held  their  sessions  remAins   UU- 


124  OUR   OWN    THIRD   REAPER. 

;Uteved.     It  was  here  that   Greneral    Washington   Te8ign<^«i 

hie  commission,  after  the  close  of  the  war. 
\ 

S'pell  and  define. 

'•.  Plbkmsb,  a  gift.  '  4    Scof''fbr,  one  who  ridiculte. 

SouKCB,  fountain,  origin.  8c(>bn,  cootempt,  derision. 

.-.  Ijj'cbhsb,  an  honorary  offering. 5.  Cling,  to  hold  fast. 

I 

THE    MOTirfeR's     GIFT. 

1.  Remember,  love,  who  gave  thee  this, 
\  When  other  days  shall  come  ; 

When  shfe  who  had  thy  earliest  kiss^. 

Sleeps  in  her  narrow  home. 
Remember,  'twas  a  mother  gave 
The^gift  to  one  she'd  die  to  save* 

2,  That  mothet  sought  a  pledge  of  love. 

The  holiest  for  her  son  ; 
And  from  the  gifts  of  God  above 

She  chose  a  goodly.oue; 
She  chose  for  her  beloved  boy   . 
The  source  of  life,  and  light,  and  joy  : 

%.  And  bade  him  keep  the  gift — that  whea 

The  parting  hour  should  come, 

They  might  have  hope  to  meet  again. 

In  her  etfirnal  home. 
She  said  his  faith  in  that  would  be 
Sweet  incense  to  her  memory. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER.  lJ5i 


4.  And  should  the  scoffer,  in  tis*  pride. 
Laugh  that  fond  gift  to  scorn, 
And  bid  him  cast  that  pledge  aside, 

That  ho  from  youth  had  borne, 
She  bade  him  pause  and  ask  his  breast, 
If  he,  or  she,  had  loved  him  best. 

6.  A  parentis  blessing  on  her.  son 
Goes  with  this  holy  thing ; 
The  love  that  would  retain  the  one, 

Must  to  the  other  clino:.  % 

Remember,  'tis  no  idle  toy  ; 
A  mother's  gift — Remember  boy.    • 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Austin— The  Capital  of  Texas  is  Austin,  situated  oiv 
the  north  bank  of  the  Colorado  River,  two  hundred  milck-, 
from  its  mouth. 

The  scenery  around  Austin  is  highly  picturesque,  and  tlic 
view  from  the  Grovernor's  house  remarkably  beautiful. 

A  fine  State  house  has  recently  been  erected,  occupying- 
a  conspicuou-Q  position  on  an  eminence,  and  Overlooking  st, 
I'xtensive  region. 

liKHSO^V    XL.I. 

Spell  and  define. 

i.   Di8  a8'tbou8,  unfortunate  8.  Vig'or  ous.  energetic. 

QiN'ER  ous,  honorable.  9.   Pue  cis'ion,  accuracj, 
i\  Rkck'lk88  ly,  carelessly.  Junc^tcrb,  a  critical  point  «!  ' 

■5    Tact,  cleverness.  time. 


iXG  OTJK   OWN    THIRD    READER.. 


■<L   l^jG^OR,  sftverity.  tl.  Be  bioesb^'less.  cruel. 

%  In''so  LENCE,  impuuence.  13.  Ap  rKE^ci  a  ting,  "   properly' 

♦.   Dis'ci  PLiNE,  training.  estimating. 

?.  DsiGN-'iKG,  condescending.  Chid^ino,  rep^roving. 

BATTLE  %0F   king's  '  MOUNTAIN. 

1.  The  circumstances  which  led  to  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain  are  briefly  these.  After  the  disastrous  battle  of 
tiamden,  in  which  De  Kalb  bo  heroically  died  the  death  he, 
'^ad  long  coveted,  and  Gates  shewed  himself  as  expert  in 
yonning  away  from  an  otherwise  nobly  contested  field,  asbe- 
liad  been  fortunate  on  a  former  occasion  in  reaping  laurels 
^  well  earned  by  Schuyler,  upon  the  Hudson,  the  Ameri- 
can cause  seemed  utterly  without  hope  in  the  Carolinas, 
and  might  have  been  so  in  fact  for  an  indefinite  period,  if  a 
generous  course  of  conduct  had  been,  pursued  by  the  British. 

2.  Instead  of  jthis,  however,  a  course,   rigid    and    almost 
,    shameless,  was  adopted.    Property  was  recklessly  destroyed, 

iiaien,  with  little  formality,  were  shot  or.huug,   and    women 

were  driven  from  their  homes  and  in    many   cases   treated 

•  with  the  most  shocking  brutality,     Not  satisfied  with  these 

Tigors,  Cornwallis  took  another  step,  in    keeping   with   the 

feet. 

3.  Among  the  officers  under  him  was  One  Colonel  Patrick 
Werguson,  who  stood  high  in  his  esteem  as  a  man,  of  skill 
>fcnd  tact,  and  also  of  well  tried  bravery.  Cornwallis  in- 
/?tructed  him  to  go  toward  the  mountains,  quiet  opposition, 
and  hasten  the  royalists  to  the  British  camp.    Ferguson  re- 

eived  his  instructions  with  much  satisfaction,  and  left  thr 
/ 1 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER.  .  127 

presence  of  his  superior,  nothing  douUting  that   he   should 
retunn  witli  additional  reputation. 

4.  He  took  with  him  nearly  two  hundred  select  British'^ 
regulars  and  a  thousand  tories,  chosen  and  disciplined  by 
himself,  and  turning  his  face  to  the  west,  he  set  forth  in 
high  spirits.  For  a  season  everything  !  worked  admirably, 
but  British  rigor  had  overshot  the. mark,  and  "  a  speck  of 
war  "  was  beginning  to  show  itself  in  the  mountains. 

5.  Ferguson  took  the  alarm,  and  wrote  to  inform  Corn- 
wallis,  but  at  the  ^me  time  assured  his  Lordship  that,  if 
all  the  rebels  in  the  land  should  attack  hirii,  he  was  able  to 
defend  himself.  The  dispatch  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Americans,  who  were  collected  together  to  the  number  of 
nearly  three  thousand  men.  It  was  "  an  extemporjineous 
hf)st,"  as  Irving  calls  it,  drawn  together  from  various  quar- 
ters, many  of  them  poorly  equipped  for  battle,  but  all  cad- 
ger to  check  the  insolence  of  Ferguson. 

6.  After  reading  the  dispatch  of  the  enemy,  and  ascer- 
taining distinctly  his  whereabouts,  selecting  about  nine 
hundred  o' their  best  mounted  and  equipped  men,  they 
pushed"  on  in  pursuit.  There  was  little  discipline  among 
them,  but  there  was  one  influence  which  abundantly  sup- 
plied the  place  of  knowledge  of  the  arts  of  warr — each  man 
was  fearless,  and  willing  to  risk  his  life  to  secure  the  de- 
struction of  Ferguson  and  his  party.  .  Each  Colonel  was  al- 
lowed to  lead  his  own  men  .in  his  own  wav,  but  Colonel 
Campbell,  of  Virginia,  was  chosen  a  sort  of  chief  command- 

•   *    ' 

er  of  the  whole  party.  ^ 


128  OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER. 


7.  Ferguson  had  tiTken  a  position  on  King's  Mountain,  a 

* 
,place  £0  well  su  ted  to  his  case,  that  he  did    not   doubt   his 

ability  to  resist  all  attacks  until  reinforcements  arrived 
from  the  British  camp,  for  he  was  not  aware -that  his  mes- 
sengers had  been  captured  by  the  Americans,  who  now  be- 
gan to  appear  in  the  distance.  At  first  he  eyed  the  motley 
lirowd  before  him  with  seorn,  not  deigning  to  think  that 
they  really  meditated  an  attack,  but  when  his  practical  eye 
<)onyinced  him  of  his  mistake,  lio. chafed  like  a  lion  at  bay. 

8.  Without  loss  of  time,  the  Americans,  so  soon  as  their 
arrangements  were  complete,  began  a  vigorous  attack.  They 
were  divided  into  three  parties"  of  nearly  equal  size  :  Camp- 
bell and  Shelby,  leading  the  centre,  Sevier  and  McDowell, 
fche  right,  aiad  Cleveland  and  Williams,  the  left. 

9.  Ferguson  met  the  attack  Vith.the  pu&h  of  the  bayonet, 
Isefore  which  the  Americans  fell  back,  for  there  was  not  a 
bayonet  among  them,  but  they  were  now  attacking  from 
another  quarter,  which  Ferguson  wheeled  about  to  meet. 
His  fury  knew  no  bounds  when  he  perceived  that  the  party 
he  bad  driven  down  the  hill  with  the  bayonet,  were  renew- 
ing the  attack  with  more  vigor  than  at  first.  He  wheeled 
from  point  to  point,  leading  his  men  to  the  charge  with 
desperate  bravery,  but  the  precision  of  the'  American  fire 
'«ras  thinning  his  ranks  with  fearful  rapidity,  and  his  ease 
ivas  becoming  utterly  hopeless.     At  this   juncture,  .a   rifle 

ball  brought  Ferguson  to  the  ground,  and  the  battle  was  at 
a.n  end. 

10.  The  American  loss  in  killed  was  only  some  twenty- 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  129 


Jivcj^p  thirty  men,  though  a  g(V)d  in«ny  were  wounded. 
\inflffjg  the  killed,  however,  was  Colonel  Williams,  one  of 
the  mcst  heroic  and  valuable  of  the  party.  The  British  loss 
was  150  killed  and  as  many  wounded.  *  Nearly  nine  hiin* 
(ircd  men  were  made  prisoners. 

11  '  A  court  martial  wa^  held  the  day  after  the  battle, 
and  a  number  of  tories  who  had  been  bitter  and  remorse- 
loss  in  their  persecution  of  their  countrymen,  were  hung  ; 
and  though  such  rigor  is  always  to  be  regretted,  yet  men 
have  seldom  been  more  provoked  to  use  it,  than  in  the  pres- 
ent case. 

12.  The  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  notwithstanding  the 
smallness  of  the  numbers  engaged,  put  a  new  face  on  the 
*ffairs  in  the  South  ;  and  when  news  of  the  total  destruction 
of  Ferguson  reached  the  British  camp,  it  was  received  with 
a  heavy  heart  by  Cornwallis,  who  now  was  made  to  tremble 
for  his  own  safety. 

13.  The  heroes  of  King's  Mountain  having  so  well  ae- 
cUmplished  their  purpose,  returned  in  triuwiph  to  their 
homes,  many  of  them  scarcely  fully  appreciating  the  im- 
mense service  they  had  rendered  their  country  ;  but  the 
value  of  that  service  was  soon  to  be  realized  by  Greene,  who 
bad  been  appointed  commander  in  the  South,  and»  who.' 
whether  fighting  or  retreating,  chiding  the  tardy  or  encour- 
aging the  resolute,  was  to  justify  the  confideiice  by  which 
hs  had  been' chosen  for  such  a  post,  at  so  important  a  crisis, 
by  the  Father  of  his  country. 


ISO  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

• 

Frankfort. — ^Frankfort,  a  handsome  town^  the  Capital 
of  Kentucky,  is  beautifully  situated  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Kentucky  Riv^fr-,  sixty  miles  from  its  mouthi 

It  stands  on  an  el^ated  plain  between  the  river  and  th^ 
bluff,  which  rises  a. short  distance  behind  the  tow>n  to  the 
height  of  alx)ut  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet. 

A  chain  bridge  crosses  the  river  near  the  middle  of  the 
■oity,.and  connects  it  with  South  Frariki^ort. 

The  State  house  stands  on  a  small  eminence  nearly  mid- 
way between  the  river  and  thd  northern  limit  of  the  .valley. 

It  is  a'handsome  edifice,  built  of  Kentucky  marble,  quar- 
ried in  the  vicinity,  with  a  portico  supported-  by  aix  col- 
umns in  the  Ionic  style. 

L.  E  H  S  O  TSr    XLII. 

I^pfll  and  define. 

1.    Fangs,  sharp  teeth.  7.  S6l''i  ta  bi,  alone. 

2..  In  ge  nu''i  tt,  power  of  inven  §  Dis  so  lu'tion,  destruction. 

ti(<n.  1m  pkac'ti  CA  ble,  inipo«!-ibie- 
An  irt^Hi  LA'^E,  to  destroy.  • 

A    FlELE    FOR    THE   YOUNG. 

1.  Ernest  had  accompanied  his  father  into  the  vineyard, 
which  was  rich  with  promise  for  the  coming  autumn.'  There 
he  found  a  honey  bee  struggling  in  the  Veb  of  a, large  gar- 
den spider,  which  had  already  opened- its  fangs  to  seiKC 
upon  its  prey ;  but  Evnost  set  the  bee  at  liberty,  and  de- 
stroyed the  glistening  snare. 

'2.  The  father,  observing  vrhat  had    passed,,  inquired    of 


•OUR   OWN    THIRD  READER.  131 

'. L 


bis  son  how  be  oould  so  lightly  esteem  the  f^kill  and  inge- 
uuity  of  the  little  artist,  as  to  annihilate«its  work  in  a  mo- 
ment. • 

*'  Did  you  not  see  with  what  beauty  slnd  order  those  slen- 
der threads  were  interwoven  ?  lloW  could  you  then  be  at 
Uie  same'raoment  so  pitiful  and  yet  so  hard-hearted  V^ 

3.  But  the  boy  excused  himself,  saying  : 

"  Is  there  not  evil  in  the'spider's  art  t  for  it  only  lend* 
to  destruction,  whereas  the  bee  gathers  honey  .and  wax 
within- its  cells  ;  so  I  gave  freedom  to  the  bee,  and  destro3i|?d 
the  spider's  web.'*  ^ 

4.  The  father  was  pleased  at  the  decision  of  a  simple 
child,  who  saw  no  beauty  in  ingenuity  ,  when  its  aim  wa^ 
destruction. 

"  But,"  continued  the  fatlier,  "  peHiaps  you   have  ••been 
unjust  towards  the  spider.     See  how  it  protects  our  ripen- 
ing grapes  from  flies  and  wasps,  by  means  of  the  net  which 
'it  weaves  around  the  branches  "  ... 

5.  "Does  if  do  so,"  asked  the  boy,  "  witl^  the  intention 
of  protecting  our  grapes,  or  merely  that  it  may   satisfy    its 

own  thirst  for  blood  ?" 

"Truly,"  replied  his  father,  "it  troRibles  itself  very  lit- 
tle about  our  grapes." 

6.  "  Oh  !"  said  Ernest,  "  then  the  good  it  does  cannot 
be  worth  mucb;  for  I  have  heard  you  say  tbat^it  is  a  good 
will  alon(^ which  can  inipftrt  beauty  or  goodness  even  to  the 
mQSt  useful  actions." 

*' Very  true,  my  boy;  we  may  be  thaukful, however, that 


132                              OUR   OWN   THIRD    READER- 
»         %  . ..- 


in  the  course  of  nature,  that  which  is  evilqften  fosters  what 
is  good  and  useful^  without,  intending  to  do  so.'' 

7.  "Wherefore,"  inquired  Ernest,  "  does  ^he  spider  sit 
SQ  solitary  in  its  wdb,  whilst  the  bees  live  sociably  together, 
aind  work  in  union?  .Why  might  not  the  spiders  also 
make  one  huge  web,  and  use  it  in  common  V 

8.  "  Deax  child,"  answered  his  father,  "a.  good  object 
alone  can  assure  friendly  co-operation.  The  bond  of  wick- 
^^ness  or  selfishness  contains  within  itself  the  seeds  of  dis- 
solution. Therefore  wise  n^^ture  never  attempts  that  which 
men  too  often  learn  by  their  owti  experience  to  be  vain  and 
impracticable." 

9.  On  their  way  homeward  the  father  observed  :  "  Have 
you  not  learned  something  from  the  spider  to-day,  my  boy?' 
Remember  that  in  tl^is  .world  we  shall  often  find  good   and 

^cvil  mixed  together — our  friends  and  foes  side  by  side,  so 
that  what  is  good  may,  from  the^  "contrast,  appear  all  the 
more  beautiful.  Thus  may  we  learn  a  lesson  even  from 
what  is  evil  in  itseff." 

*    BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE* 

Hot  Springs. — 'J'he  Hot  Springs  of  Arkansas  arc  re-, 
garded  as  among  the  greatest  'natural  curiosities  of  thji 
State; 

They  are  about  60  miles  south-west  of  Little  Rock.  Thef« 
are  about  one  l\undred  of  these  springs,  differing  in  tem- 
perature from  135°  t©  1C0°. 

They  are  much  resorted  to  by  invalids,  and^  have  been 
found  very  beneficial  in  some  disease,?. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  13li 


Sptll  and  define. 

h»  MoN^u  MBNT,  tombstono.  10.   Un  rb  mit^ting,  uiicoaying. 

I^'es^'ig  na  ted,  calleiJ.  Cal^'um  ny,  abuse,  slander. 

7.  !Pau''per,  one  too  poor  to  sup-  12.   Fkaud''u  lknt  yv,  dislione.^tly. 
"^       port  himself.  lo.   Ex  cheq^ubb,  means,  money. 

1.   ScHEM''jNG,  planning,  cunnins:.  * 

A  hero's  grave. 

1.  Paul  threw  down  the  bo^k  Ve  had  been  perusing  dur- 
ing a  long  summer's  morning,  and  sat  in  a  deep  reverie 

'"  Well,.  Paul,"  said  his  unclo  Wilton,  who  had  watched 
him  for  some  time,  "  have  you  found  out  how  many  leaver 
ray  Japonica  has  V^ 

"  Sir  !"  cried  Paul,  starting. 

"  You  were  looking  ^t  my  Japonica  eo  intently  that  T  did 
not  know  but  that  you  were  counting  its  leaves." 

2.  "  I  did  not  know  I  looked  at  it — I  was  not  thinking 
of  it." 

**  What  were  you  thinking  of,  if  the  question  a  a  iaiif' 
one  !'' 

"  The  last  article  in  this  book  tells  of  a  visit  to  Napo- 
leon's tomb.  I  was  thinking  how  I  should  like  to  £ee  .i 
hero's  gra^e.  If  I  could  only  see  Csesar's  grave,  or  Alcx- 
ander'sj  or'Peterthe  Great's,  or  Wellington's,  or  Washing- 
ton's,  uncle  1"  , 

8.  "0,  if  you  are  anxious  to  see  a  hero's  grave,   I   will- 
take  yua  to  one  this  aftfirn #<.)«." 


184  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


"  A  real  hero's,  uncle,  as  great  as  those  I  have  men- 
tioned ] "    *'  Ay,  every  whit." 

"  Surely,  you  must  be  jesting  ?"  *^  I  never  was  more  in 
earnest."    •  .        ,  .  » 

*'  Is  it  a  revolutionary,  soj^ier's  ?  "       "A  .soldier's   most 

certainly."  i^ 

"  Perhaj^  it  is  an  Indian  chiefs  like  Philip,  or  Seneca, 
or  Eed  Jacket?"     Mr.  Wilton  smiled  mysferiously. 

4.  '^  Do  tell  me  whoge  it  is."  *'Ydu  shall  know  when  w^ 
comelo  it,"  said  Mr.  Wilton*  leaving  the  room, 

Paul  Verney  was  visiting  his  uncle  Wilton,  who  was  the 
pastor  of  a  flourishing  church  in  a  pretty  vJllage.  , 

5.  About  three  o'clock  Paul,  with  an  expectant  face,  en- 
tered the  village  graveyard.  His  uncle  passed  the  great 
monument  that  the  boy  supposed  must  mark  the  hero's 
TCstihg-place,  and  approached  the  part  designated  <' the  pot- 
ter's field."  Here  he  paused  by  a  grave  overgrown  with 
rank  grass  and  unsightly  weeds,  with  no  stone  to  mark  it — - 
tliere  was  no  grave  among  the  hundreds  near  more  desolate 
*.hd  neglected. 

6.  "  Why,  uncle,  this  cannot  be  a   hero's   grave  !"  cried 

^Paul. 

»  ■ 

"I  may  be  mistaken,  though  I  think  not.     Ask  the  sex- 

ton  Vvho  sleeps  here."  ^ 

Paul  put  the  question  as  directed.  The  sexton,  who  ^as 
digging  a  grave,  lifted  up  his  headland  wiped  the  moisture 
from  his  brow  with  the  back  of  his  hand  &s  be  replied, 
^'Oarl  HertE."    •  • 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  lo6 


7.  "  There,  uncle,  I  knew  some  one  bad  told. jou  wrong- 
I  was  sure  this  could  not  be  a  hero's  grave.  Who  ever 
heard  of  a  hero  Carl  Hertz !"  cried  Paul,  with  a  disap- 
pointed look. 

"  I'm  sorry  you  feel  disappointed,  my  boy;  suppose  I 
tell  you  tiiie  story  of  this  Carl  Hertz.     Ask  the  sexton  who 


he  was.' 


Paul  looked  more  cheerful  while"he  asked  as  desircd,and 
when  the  sexton  replied,  "  A  sick  pauper,  young  master,'* 
he  seated  himself  on  the  grass  beside  his  uncle,  close  bj 
the  grave. 

8.  "  Carl  Hertz's  father  died  poor,  and  moreover  deeply 
in  debt,  and  people  found  great  fault  with  the  way  in  which 
these  debts  were  contracted,  and  reproached  his  memory^ 
After  his  father's  death  Carl  was  adopted  by  a  rich  uncle, 
"who  designed  to  make  him  his  heir.  The  uncle  died  when 
Carl  was  eighteen,  and  a  scheming  aunt  secured  the  prop- 
erty for  her  son,  while  Carl  was  turned  adrift  without  a 
farthing  to  support  him,  and  moreover  his  rnicle  had  only 
given  him  a  very  common  education.  Carl  found  work  at 
9,  dcPjr  laborer. 

9  Year  after  year,  early  and  late,  Carl  toiled — ijating 
liie  plainest  food,  wearing  the  coarsest  clothes,  and  sleeping 
■  in  a  poor  little  hut  that,  though  clean,  was  destitute  of  ev- 
ery comfon-t.  Nearly  everybody  said  Carl  was  a  miser — his 
wages  were  good,  but  \e  never  spent  them.  Some  few 
tjiere  were  who  shook  their  heads  when  Carl  was  called  a 
'  Miser,  saying  that  ho   came    regularly    to    church,   always 


136  OUR  OWN  THIUD  READER. 


•Mropped  his  mite  into  the  coatribution  box,  and  often,  when 
his  daily  toils  were  ended,  sat  by  some  sick  man's  bed  read- 
ing  the  word  of  God,  or  cacried  to  some  starving  family  }^ 
loaf  or  a  bowl  of  broth.  % 

10.  Carl  was  a  mystery — ten,  twenty,  thirty  years  passed.. 
•  and  then  what  fiew^did  we  hear  ]    Through  all  those  year? 

of  unremitting  toil,  of  scorn  and  calumny  meekly  borne,  of 
lowliness  and -privation,  Carl  had  been  paying  his  father's 
debts,  and  now  the  heirs  of  the  creditors  declared  that  they 

had  *  received  their  own  with  usury  ' 

/      ■  ■    ■ 

11.  Now  the  tide  of  public  opinion  set  strongly  in  favor 
'    of  Carl  Hertz.     Men  who  had  once  passed  him  with  averteil 

eyes  now  shook  his  labor-hardened  hand,  women  met  him 
with  a  smile,  and  children,  sharing  in  the  universal  feelings 
cried,  '  God  bless  you,*  fo*r  the  story  of  his  filial  love  and 
.  his  honest  heart  had  gone  abroad.  Carl  was  fifty,  bowed 
and  worn  with  cares,  but  now  he  might  rest.  His  failing 
strength,  could  not  command  as  large  wages  as  before,   bat 

yet  enough  for  his  simple  wants. 

12.  But. now  a  new  theme  f6r  wonder  arose.  The  schem- 
ing aunt,  now  in  the  course  of  year?,  becam*'  a  babbling 
idiot  was  turned  by  her  cruel  son  from  the  home  she  had 
fraudulently,  obtained  far  him.  In  the  depth  of  winter  the 
poor  creature  was  sent  out  alone.  Tien  Carl — the  wrongedi» 
forgiving  Carl--ptook  j^er  home;  for  Jier  sake  he  hired  roouat? 
more  comfortable  than  he  had  desired  for  himself ;  Ije  hired 
a  little  girl  to  work  for  her  part  of  the  time,  and  like  a  som 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER.  137 


he  humored  the  poor  old  creature's  whims,  and  soothed  her 
in  he^  moments  of  anger. 

13.  With  the  caprice  of  insanity  the  woman  clung  to 
Oarl — she  followed  him  to  his  work,  sat  near  him  while  he 
toiled,  called  him  Hier  son,'  '  her  own  boy,'  and  seemed  to 
think  him  indeed  the  son  whose  childhood  she  had  nursed. 
For  ten  long  years  she  liTed^— more  weak,  more  whimsical 
jmd  ex  ictingas  each  rolled  away,  and  every  year  drawing  on 
Carl's  slender  exchequer.  He  had  no  time  to  lay  up  for 
his  own  years  of  want.  She  died.  The  winter  came,  and 
Carl  was  taken  sick.  Aoute  inflammation  destroyed  the 
use  of  his  limbs,  and  when,  the  next  summer,  he  was  again 
able  to  go  oufc,  he  rested  on  two  crutches,  dragging  his 
withered,  helpless  limbs  alobg. 

14.  No  word  of  complaint  escaped  him.  He  obtained  a 
meagre  support  by  basket-weaving  for  two  years,  even  in  , 
his  decrepitude  rendering  himself  useful  by  his  patient, 
humble  example,  and  his  words  of  rare  knowledge  in  heav- 
enly things.  By  an  accident  he  lost  an  arm,  and  was  taken 
to  th*  almshouse  to  spend  the  remainder  of  bis  days.  Here 
h«  lived  quiet,  meek,  a  bright  ensample  of  a  heart  at  peace 
with  God,  until  his  Heavenly  Father  called  him  from  the 
cross  to  the  cro\^n." 

15.  Paul's  brigkt  eyes  lingered  on  his  uncle's  face   after 
the  story  was  ended.     Mr.  Wilton  called  the  sexton  to  him. 

"  What  sort  of  a  man  was  Carl  Hertz,  sexton  ?" 

''^A  brave  man,  sir  !     God  bless  him,  a  hero  in  enduring 

labor,  and  scoffing,  and  .pain,  and  doing   his   duty   to  God 

and  men  through  all." 

10 


138  OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER. 


16.  "0,  uncle,  you  have  indeed  shown  me  a  heroes 
grave — greater  than  all  the  battle  heroes  of  earth!'** and 
Paul  gathered  a  sweet  blue  violet  that  linger-ed  late  among 
the  grass  and  weeds  on  the  pauper's^grave,  and  carried  it 
away  as  a  memento  of  Carl  Hertz. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

The  Mississippi. — The  Mississippi  is  an  Ii\,dian  name 
meaning  "  Great  Water."  This  is  the  most  important  river 
in  North  America.  With  the  Missouri,  its  principal  trib- 
utary, it  is  the  longest  river  in  the  world. 

It  rises  in  the  dividing  ridge  which  separates  the  Red 
Kiver  of  the  North,  -from  the  streams  flowing  into  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  3160  miles  from  the  gulf. 

If  we  regard  the  Missouri  as  a  continuation  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi above  their  junction,  the  entire  length  will  amount 
to  about  4350  miles. 

Spell  and  define, 

Pon^'dbb  ous,  very  heavy.  Pa^tibnt,  one  under  the  care  of 

WiSLD^iNQ,  handling.  a  physician. 

Ex  CBS-'sivB,  immoderate.  Su  per  skd-'bd,  set  aside. 

Ac  QUIRKED,  obtained.  Con  spir'a  cy,  a  plot  to  injure. 

FoBGE,  a  place  where  iron  is  De  sign^   intention. 

worked.  Dif^'fi^cul  ties,  troubles^tsta^les 

3j[.xi>0K^HAM  MIR,  a  large,  heavy  Res  o  lu^tion,  determlnftioa. 

hammer.  U  ni-'ted,  joined. 

HOW  TO  BECOME  STRONG. 

Bichafd  Sayer  accompanied  his  father  one  morning  to 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  ISi^-v 

the  blacksmith  shop  of  Mr.  Beckvrith.  As  they  entered, 
Mr.  B.  was  beating  a* large  piece  of  red  hot  iron  with  a 
ponderous  hammer. 

Richard  was  much  interested  in  the  work,  but  wondered 
how  any  man  could  use  with  so  much  ease  the  heavy  ham-^ 
mer  with  which  the  iron  was  formed  into  the  shape  desired. 

As  they  left  the  shop  Richard  said  to  his  father^  "  what 
a  strong  arm  Mr.  Beckwith  has  !  what  makes  it  so  strong  T"^ 

Mr.  S.  He  has  made  it  strong  by  exercise — by  wield- 
ing his  heavy  hammer. 

R.  I  should  think  that  would  wear  it  out  instead  of 
making  it  strong. 

Mr.  S.  Excessive  labor  would  have  that  efifect^but  hard 
laboj  only  tends  to  give  additional  strength.  The  way  to 
get  a  strong  arm  is  to  work  hard  with  it ;  what  is  the  way 
to  get  a  strong  mind  1 

R.     I  suppose  one  must  work  hard  with  the  mind. 

Mr,  S.  Certainly,  stfong  minds  are  acquired  in  the 
same  way  that  strong  arms  are.  » 

R.  I  should  think,  then,  that  everybody  would  have 
strong  minds 

Mr.  S.     Why  so  ? 

R,  Because  when  a  man  has  a  strong  mind,  he  is  macii 
more  respected. 

Mr.  S,    And  so  you  think,  if  str^ength  of  mind   depende 

on  the  will,  all  men  would  have  it  ? 

R,    Yes,  sir.    .  \n 

Mr,  S.     But  you  forget  that  a  necessary  eondition  of  ' 


140  OUR   6WN    THIRD   READERI 


having  it,  is  hard  work;  Men  do  not  like  hard  work  cJf 
any  kind,  but  least  of  all  hard  work  with  the  mind.  It  is 
much  easier  to  get  a  man  to  work  hard  over  a  forge  than 
over  a  hook.  It  is  much  easier  to  induce  him  to  swing  the 
iron  sledge-hammer  than    the    intellectlial    sledge-hammer 

R.  Our  teacher  told  ua  that  our  minds  grew  strong  hy 
acquiring  knowledge. 

Mr.  )S.  That  is  true,  but  the  knowledge  must  be  ac- 
quired by  your  own  labor.  Suppose  your  teacher  could  . 
|)our  all  the  knowledge  he  possesses  into  your  mind  at  once^ 
just  as  all  the  water  can  be  poured  from  one  cup  into  an- 
other ;  you  would 'have  more  knowledge  thanjou  have  now, 
but  your  strength  of  mind  would  not  be  increased.  That 
oan  be  increased  only  by  exercise. 

R.  Then  the  more  help  a  person  gets  in  his  studies^  the 
less  benefit  he  gets  from  them. 

Mr.  S.  Certainly ;  suppose  a  pjiysician  should  ell  his^ 
patient  that  h^  must  walk  a  mile  every  day  in  order  t© 
strengthen  his  limbs,  and  that  instead  of  doing  it^  he  getp 
another  person  to  do  it  for  him ;  do  you  think  his  limbs 
would  grow  strong  in' consequence  of  the  other  person*? 
walking? 

R.     No,  sir.     One  would  be  very  foolish  to  think  so. 

Mr,  S.  And  the  patient  would  be  very  foolish  to ,  pur- 
sue the  supposed  course.  But  not  more  so  than  the  stu- 
dent who  gets  another  to  learn  his  lesson  for  him. 

i?.     If  it  is  better  for  one  to  get  his  lessons  without  help 


v-^UR  ^WN    THIRD    REAT)ER  141 


frf'iu  any  one,  I  should  think  it  would  be    better   for    him 
not  to  bave  booka  with  notes  and  explanations. 

Mr.  S.  It  certainly  would  be.  I  have  no  patience  with 
those ,>school  books  in  which  all  labor  on  the  part  of  the  stu- 
dent is  superseded.  The  makers  of  such  books  would  seem 
t<J  Have  entered  into  a  conspiracy  against  mental  labor  ani 
mental  strength. 

/l.  John  Gale  has  a  Latin  book,  which  hasa-great  many 
notes,  and  he  always  gets  his  lesson  sooner  than  the  rest  of 
his  class ;  because  when  he.  comes  to  anything  hard,  he  has 
nothing  to  do  butrto  turn  to  his  notes.  He  gets  l\is  lesson, 
and  then  laughs  at  the  other  boys,  and  tells  th6m  to  dig 
away.  Once  in  a  while,  he  will  lend  one  of  them  his  book, 
but  not  yety  often. 

Mr.  S.  He  does  them  a  kindness  by  refusing  to  lend  hi« 
book,  though  he  has  no  design  of  so  doing.  I  wish  you  to 
form  the  habit  of  getting  your  lessons  yourself,  and  of  per- 
forming your  own  menlTal  labor.  That  is  the  only  way  t«i 
become  a  man.  I  will  now  ask  you  how  a  person  cap  be- 
coitie  strong  in  goodness] 

/?.     By  taking  pains  to  be  good. 

Mr   S.     Yes,  by  diligent  exercise  in  goodness.    He  mu6t 

.  do  right,  not  only  when  it  is  easy  to  do*  right,  but  when  it 
is  difficult  to  do  so.  It" is  indeed  hard  work,  but  then  wt 
weic  made  for  hard  work.  The  very  difficulties  in  the  way 
muy  be  the  means  of  giving  one  greater  strength  in  good- 
ness. Every  time  there  is  a  struggle  in  the  soul  between - 
good  and  evil,  and  you  overcome,  you  gain  strength. 


142  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  . 

On  his  way  to  school,  that  morning,  Richard  formed  a 
resolution  to  become  strong  in  mind  and  strong  in  goodness 
—  -rightlj  judging  that  strength  of  mind,  united  with  good- 
ness, would  make  him  a  great  man.  .  - 

But  he  feltrthat  he  Iwid  no  power  in  himself  to  do  good, 
or  to  avoid  evil.  He  had  often  tried  and  been  overcome 
bj  temptation.  He  now  prayed  earnestly,  "  Create  in  me 
a  clean  heart,  0  God,  and   renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Little  Rook. — Little  Rock,  the  Capital  of  Arkansas,  is 
situated -on  the  south  bank  of  the  Arkansas  River,  300  miles 
from  its  mouth. 

The  citj  is  built  upon  a  rocky  bluff,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  above  the  river,  and  commands  an  extensive  view 
of  the  surrounding  country. 

The  State  house  is  a  brick  building  handsomely  stuccoed. 

L  E  S  S  O  N 'XLV. 
»  ii 

4      '  *      Spell  and  dejine. 

1    Deal,  verj  much.  S.  Spurns,  treats  with  contempt^ 

8ooTH''iNG    ca'ming.  kicks. 

Be  tideA,- happen.  4.  Crave,  to  entreat. 

2.   Bil'low,  a  large  wave.  Lbn-'i  ent,  mild 

ScAN^DAL,  evil  report-  '    Vbr''dict,  df'cision.     , 

Un  seem''ly,  improper. 

^  THE    OTHER    SIDE. 

1.  Oh,  Hwould  save  a  deal  of  trotible. 
And  many  a  sigh  would  cease ; 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER. 


143 


'Twould  pour  on  Life's  rough  waters 
The  soo.thing  oil  of  peace  ; 

It  would  give  us  ease  of  conscience, 
Whatever  did  betide, 

If  before  we  passed  our  judgment, 
We'd  hear  the  other  side. 

2.  Dame  Rumor  never  stereotypes 

A  story  that  she  t-ells. 
But  as  it  rolls,  a  little  wave 
Into  a  billow  swells. 
.  There  is  not  a  tale  of  scandal. 
Of  treachery,  wrong  or  pride. 
But  might  be  somewhat  brightened, 
Did  we  know  the  other  side. 

3.  When  a  poor,  frail  pilgrim  brother 

Doe^from  the  pathway  stray, 
The  world  proclaims  him  "fa^en," 

And  spurns  him  from  the  way  ; 
Nor  do  they  once  consider 

How  sorely  he  was  tried  ; 
How  he  struggled  with  the  current 

E'er  he  yielded  to  the  tide. 

4.  And  we  are  all  so  erring — 

So  oft  through  life  must  crave 
A  letient  verdict  from  our  friends, 
For  actions  dark  and  grave. 


144  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER. 


It  is  surely  ill  becoming, 

And  shows  unseemly  pride 
For  us  to  sit  in'judgment 

Upon  the  darkest,  side. 

5.  Then  let  us  seek  the  sunbeam, 
However  dark  the  day, 
Let  us  hope  the  wanderer  will  return, 

How  far  so  e'er  he  stray  ;  , 

And  with  the  bless.  '.  charity 

Which  many  a  sin  doth  hid^, 
Let  us  always  judge  the  erri^ig 
'  By  the  best-^-the*  brightest  side. 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

•     THY   MOTHER. 

• 

Be  kind  to  thy  mother — for  lo  !  on  her  brow 

May  traces  of  sorrow  be  seen  ; 
0  well,  mayest  thou  comfort  and  cherish  her  now, 

For  lovely  a'hd  kind  hath  she  been. 
Remember  thy  mother— for  thee  she  will  pray, 

As  long  as.^God  giveth  her  breath  ; 
With  accents  of  kindness  then  •cheer  her  lone  way 

E'en  to  the  dark  valley  of  death. 

f  Spell  and  define. 

1.  Hal^'low  BD,  sacred.  4    Stern,  harsh, 'feevere. 

2.  Rus'*Tic,  rough  6.  Vig''il8,  night  watcher. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER.'  146 


Heed^lebs,  careless.  Al  a  mance'.  n  place  in   North 

Fru^'gAl,  careful.  Carolina,    where   armed   re- 

'd.  Sbn^ti  nels,  guaids.  sistance   was   first   made   to 

Rb^qui  em,  a  song  in  honor  of  British  tyraunv. 
the  dead. 


ALAMANCE. 

1.  No  stately  colump  marks  the  hallow'd  place 

Where  silent  sleeps,  iinurnM,  their  sacred  dust. 
The  first  free  martyrs  of  a  glorious  race, 

Their  fame  a  people's  wealth,  a  nation's  trust. 

2.  The  rustio  ploughman,  at  the  early  morn,' 

The  ]^ielding  furrow  turns  with  heedless  tread ; 
Or  tends  with  frugal  care  the  springing  corn, 
"Where  tyrants  conquer'd  and  where  heroes  bled. 

3.  Above  their  rest  the  golden  harvest  waves. 

The  glorious  stars  stand  sentinels  on  high. 
Whiles  in  sad  requiem,  near  thei^-  turfless  gravefe, 
The  winding  river  murmurs,  mourning,  by. 

4.  No  stern  ambition  wavet  them,  to  the  deed, — 

In  Freedom's  cause  they  nobly  dared  to  die — 
The  first  to  conquer,  oj*  the  first  to  bleed, 

God  and  their  country's  right,  their  battle-cry. 

5.  But  holier  watchers  here  their  vigils  keep 

Than  storied  urn  or  monumental  stone — 
For  Law  and*  Justice  guard  their  dreamless  sleep, 
And  Plenty  smiles  above  their  bloody  home. 


146  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


6.  Immortal  youth  shall  crown  their  deathless  fame. 
And  as  their  countrj^s  glories  still  advance, 
Shall  brighter  blaze,  o'er  all  the  earth,  thy  name 
^hou  first-fought  field  of  Freedom,  Alamance. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 
THY    FATHER.    * 

Be  kind  to  thy  father — for  when  thou  wert  young, 

Who  loveft  thee  so  fondly  as  he  1  ' 

He  caught  the  first  accents  that  fell  from  thy  tongue, 

And  joined  in  thiftd  innocent  glee  ; 
Be  kind  to  thy  father — for  now  he  i^old. 

His  locks  intermingled  with  gray  ;      . 
His  footsteps  are  feebl-e  (once  fearless  and  bold,) 

Thy  father  is  passing  away. 

LESSOIV    X3L.VII. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Bj^B^BLiNO,  foolish  ialk         "       6.  Pro  ces'sion,  a  company   of 

2.  De  mo''ni  AC,  one  possessed  by  persons  inarching. 

a  devil.  _     7.  Fre  qubnt'',  go  often  to. 

4.  Pre  ced^'ed,  gone  before.  8.  Re  tlec'tion,  thouglit. 

De  bauch-'ed,  polluted.  Phi  liAN^THRO  pist,  a  lover  of 

Halt-'ing.  linaping.  ^         mankind. 
;1.  Im  prov'i  dbnce,  imprudence.     9.   As  sbnts'',  agrees. 

Muf^'fled.  covered  11.  Bfn  e  dic'tion,  blessing. 

r>.  Hap''less,  unfortunate. 

« 
TOUCH    NOT,   TASTE    NOT,    HANDLE    NOT. 

1.  "  Wine  is  a  mocker,  and  strong  drink  is  raging.  Who 
liath  woe  ?  who  hath  sorrow  t    who  hath  contentions  ?  who 


OUR   OWN    THIRD  READER.  147 


hath  babhling  ?  who  hath  wounds  without  a  cause  ?  who 
hath  redness  of  eyes?  They  that  tarry  long  at/the  wine." 
^  2*.  How  oft«n  do  men  meet  in  good  humor,  then  drink  to 
excess,  talk  nonsense,  fancy  themselves  insulted,  take  iire 
within,  rave,  threaten,  and  then  come  to  blows  %  ^  A  long 
time  ago,  Seneca  spoke  of  those  who  **  let  in  a  thief  at  the 
mouth  to  steal  away  the  brains."  In  such  a  jeasie  the  stupid- 
ity of  a  brute  is  often  united  with  the  fury  of  a  demoniac. 
Nay,  the  man  among  the  tombs  was  comparatively  harmless ; 
he  only  injured  himself      But  how  often  does  the  drunken 

revel  end  m  the  cry  of  murder ! 

3.  How  often  does  the  hand  of  the  intoxicated  man,  lifted  . 
against  his  dearest  friend^  perhaps  the  wife  of  his  bosom, 

■■■;  " In  one  rash  hour. 

Perform  a  deed  that  ha'unts  him  to  the  grave  !" 

4.  Could  I  call  around  me,  in  one  vast  assembly,  the 
young  men  of  this  nation,  I  would  say  :  Hopes  of  my  coun- 
try, blessed  be  ye  of  the  Lord,  now  in  the  dew  of  your 
youth.  But  look  well  to  yOur  footsteps  ;  for  .vipers,  and 
scorpions,  and  adders,  surround  your  way.  Look  at  the 
generation  who  have  just  preceded  you.  The  morning  of* 
their  life  was  cloudless,  and  it  dawned  as  brightly  as  your 
own.  But  behold,  now,  the  smitten,  enfeebled,  inflailed, 
debauched,  i41e,  poor,  irreligious,  and  vicious,  with  halting 
step,  dragging  onward  to  meet  an  early  grave. 

5.  Their  bright  prospects  are  clouded,  and  their  sun  is 
set,  never  to  rise.  No  house  of  jtheir  own  receives  then;, 
while  from  poorer  to  poorer  tenements  they  descend,  as  im- 


4 


148  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


providence  dries  up  their  resources.  And,  now,  who  are 
those  that  wait  on  their  footsteps  with  muffled  faces  and 
sable  garments  ?  That  is  e  father,  and  that  is  a  motlier, 
whose  graj  hairs  are  coming  with  sorrow  to  the  ^rave. 
That-is  a  sister,  weeping  over  evils  which  she  can  not  ar- 
rest ;  and  there  is  the  broken-hearted  wife ;  'and  these  are 
the  children— hapless  innocents! — for  whom  their  father 
ha^  provided  no  inheritance,  save  one  of  dishonor,  and  na- 
kedness, and  woe  ! 

6.  And  is  this,  beloved  youth^  the  histofy  of  your  course  ? 
In  this  scene  of  desolation,  do  you  see  the  image  of  yOtfr  - 
■future  selves'?  Is  this  the  poverty,  andthe  disease,  which, 
as  an  armed  man,  shall  take  ho.ld  on  you  ?  and  are  y.our 
relatives  and  friends  to  succeed  those  who  now  move  op,  in 
this  mournful  procession,  weeping  as  they  go  ? 

7.  Yes,  bright  as  yoijr  morning  now  opens,  and  high  as 
your  hopes  beat,  this  is  your  noon,  and  your  night,  unless 
you  shun  those  habits  of  intemperance  which  have  thus 
early  made  theirs  a  day  of  clouds  and  of  thick  darkness  If 
you  frequent  places  of  evening  resort  for  social  drinking; 
if  you  set  out  with  drinking,  daily,  a-  little,  prudently,  tem- 
perately ;  it  is  yourselves,  which,  as  in  a  glass,  you  behold.    ( 

•6.  "One  of  the  greatest  consolations  afforded  to  my  mind  . 
by  the  succftss  of  the  temperance  cause,  is  the  reflection  that 
my  child  will  not  be  a  drunkard."     S.uch  was  the  language 
of  a  distinguished  philanthrdpist,  as  he  held  a  listening  as- 
Bombly,  chained  by  the  voice  o.  his  elocjuence. 

9.  To  this  remark  the  heart  of  every  parent  assents;  for 


OUR    OWN    THIRD   READER  149 


tftat  the  progress  of  tlie  temperance  cause  will  be  so  great, 
•  a-tthe  period  when  the  child,  which  is  now  an  infant,  shall 
«cfme  upon  the  theatre  of  life,  as  to  render  all  use  of  ardent 
spirit,  afe  a  drin^, -disreputable,  can  scarce  be  questioned 

10.  If  any  father  or  mother  could  lift  the  •  vail  of  futu- 
rity, and  read  9n  the  page  of  coming  years,  that  the  son 
now  so  loved,  so  idolized  perhaps,  woulc?  become  a  bloated, 
polluted  and  polluting  creature,  reeling  under  the  influence 
of  ardent  spirit,  the  remainder  of  life  would  bo  wretched. 
To  such  a  parent,  this  world  would  indeed  be  a  vale  of 
tea  s;  and  the  silence  and  solitude  of  the* tomb  would  be 
welcomed  as  the  place  where  the  weary  might  be  at  rest. 

1  ] .  The  temperance  reform  does  in  fact  lift  tke  vail'  of  ,1 
ycc-rs,  and  disclose  to  the  parents  of  the*  present  generation, 
their  children  and  their  children's  children  freed  from  all 
the  woes  and  curses  of  drunkenness^  the  smile  of  gratitude 
upi  n  their  countenance,  and  the  language-  of  benediction 
.up(  n  their  lips. 

12.  "My  child  will  not  be  a  drunkard!"  Cheering 
thought!  HorW  it  swells  the  heart  with  emotions  too*  big 
for  utterance!  What  an  animating  prospect  does  it  open 
to  the  mind  1  Alms-houses,  and  jails,  and  penitentiaq|^, 
and  state-prisons,  will  then  stand  only  as  so  many  menu-  . 
ments  of  the  vices  of  an  age  gone  by  ;  and  the  evils  conse- 
quent iJpon  the"use  of  ardent  spirit  shall  %xist  only  upon 
the  historian's  page,  as  so  many  records  of  the  former  d«- 
j^-jeneracy  and  the  errors  of  mankind. 


150  OUR   OWN   THIRD   REABER. 


•     BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 


1 


HrcKJRY-NuT  Gap. — The  scenery  along  the  Hickory-,  f 
Nut  Grap,  in  the  mountains  of  North  Carolina,  is  among  the*  ^j. 
finest  in  the  world. 

As  you  approach  the  Gap  from  the  south,  the  mountains 
seem  to  hem  you  in — ^looming  up  before  you   like   an    im- 
passible barrier.     On  a  nearer  approach,  the -Gap  isdiscov- ' 
ered,  a  narrow  defile  between  lofty  peaks.  / 

"Bald  Mountain,"  so  called  from  its  rocky   brow,   risesf, 
on  the  right,  presenting  to  you  a  front  of  al;nost  solid  rock,  if 
rising  perpendicularly  to  the  height  of  several  hundred  feet.  ' 

Just  beyond  it  is  the  ^^  Pinnacle,"  the  highest  peak  for 
many  miles  around.  The  view-from  its  summit  is  grand 
and  extensive.     On  the  left  rise  various  peaks,  known   by 


> 


their  appropriate  names. 


^■•^^^ 


Hi  JESS  ON    XL VIII. 

Spell  and  define. 

I.  STRUG'aLB,  strive,  contend.  4.  Re  vbal'inqs,  discoveries. 

Sole,  only.  Fate,  end. 
Q.  Cher'ish  bd,  nursed,  fostered. 8.  Glow,  brightness. 

Gall,  bitterness;  A  tonk^,  to  expiate, 

3.  Bb  sot'ted,  stupefied.  Fla-'vor,  taste. 

Bur  lbsqxjbd',  ridiculed.  *  Pro  claim^bd,    declared    pub- 

^  licly. 

THE  drunkard's  DAUGHTER.  *         ^ 

1.  Go,  feel  what  I  have  felt; 

Go,  Ibear  wliat  I  have  borne ; 
Sink  'neath  a  blow  a  father  dealt, 
And  the  cold,  proud  world's  scorn  ; 


^ig??^  ^WN    THIRD   READER.  151 


Thus  Struggle  on  from  year  to  year, 
Thy  sole  relief,  the  scalding  tear. 

2.  Go,  weep  as  I  have  wept, 

O'er  a  loved  father's  fall 
See  every  cherished  promise  swept— 
Youth's  sweetness  turned  to  gall ; 
Hope's  faded  flowers  strewed  all  the  wi^y 
That  led  me  up  to  woman's  day. 

3.  Go,  kneel  as  I  have  knelt; 

Implore,  beseech,  and  pray ; 
S^ive  the  besotted  heart  to  melt. 
The  downward  course  to  stay — 
Be  cast  with  bitter  curse  aside — 
Thy  prayers  burlesqued— thy  tears  deEed 

4.  Go,  hear  what  I  have  heard — 

The  sobs  of  sad  despair — 
As  memory's  feeling  fount  hath  stirred, 
And  its  revealings  there 
Have  told  him  what  he  might  have  been, 
Had  he  the  drunkard's  fate  foreseen. 

5.  Go,  hfisxr,  and  see,  and  feel,  and  know, 

AH  that  my  soul  hath  felt  or  known, 
Then  look  within  the  wine-cup's  glow — 
See  if  its  brightness  can  atone ; 
Think  if  its  flavor  you  would  try, 
If  all  proclaimed  "  'Tis  drink  and  die." 


152      -  OUR    OWN    THIRB   READER. 


*     BLACKBOARD,  EXERCISE.  - 

Mount  Vernon. — Mount  Vernon  in  Virginia,  the  f«r 
mer  residence  of  G-eneral  Washington,  lies  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Potomac  River,  eight  miles  south  of  Alexandria. 

It  contains- the  Mansion  and  Tomb  of  the  "  Father  of  bis 
Country."  To  an  American  this  place  is  interesting,  in  a 
degree  which  no  language  can  either  heighten  or  describe. 

Washington  died  on  the  14th  of  April,  1799. 


LESSOT^f    XLIX. 

-    Spell  and  define. 

* 

1.  Ma  n(eu''vers,     evoluiione  in  Field^'-pieces,  small  canttCH, 

♦  military  t'ictics.             '     *  10.  Dw  pil''ing,     marching    into 

E  lud^'ed,    avoide(J;  shunned.  line. 

2.  Ju  Di^cious  LY.  widely.  11.   Ag''i  ta  ted,     excited,    dis- 

3.  Har^'as^ed,  teMsed.   •  turbed. 

An  TAQ-'o  NiST,  enemy.  Un  daunt^'ep,  bold,  fearless 

4.  Vet'er  ans,  old  soldiers.  Tra  di''tion8,  reports  hand- 

8.  Brigade'',  a  division  of  troops.  ed  down  from    one  genera- 

9.  Flank,  the  right  or  left  side  lion  to  another, 

of  an  army. 

"  ■  "     • 

BATTLE   OF   GUILFORD   COURT    HOUSE. 

1.  Perhaps  the  most  brilliant  event  in  the  ipilitary  ca- 
lmer of  General  Greene  was  his  celebrated  retreat  from  the 
Catawba  river  to  Virginia.  By  a  serie.s  of  masterly  manoeu- 
vres, and  occasional  skirmishes  of  great  spirit,  he  eluded 
tRe  superior  forces  of  Cornwallis,  and  placed  the  Americaw 
army  on  the  northern  bankpf  the  Dat>. 

2.  "Your  retreat,"  said  Washington,  "  is  highly  ppplaud- 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER.  15S 


efl  by  all  ranks.*'  And  Tarloton,  the  most  active  of  the 
British  officers,  says,  "  Every  measure  of  the  Americans, 
during  their  march  from  the  Catawba,  was  judiciously  de- 
signed and  vigorously  executed." 

3.  Greene  soon  received  supplies  and  reinforcements,  and 
rccrossed  the  Dan.  It  was  now  the  turn  of  Cornwallis  to 
retreat  ,  He  fell  back  upon  ^illsboro,  followed  und  harass*- 
ed  by  Pickenff,  Caswell,  and  other  gallant  American  officers. 
Every  day  the  situation  of  the  Briti  h  general  was  becom- 
ing more  critical,  and  every  effort  was  made  to  draw  hii> 
prudent  antagonist  into  the  open  field. 

4.  Though  not  yet  strongcnough  to  give  battle  to  Corn- 
wallis, General  Greene^yielded  somewhat  to,  the  popular 
opinion,  and  took  position  near  Guilford  Court  House^ 
where  he  awaited  the  a'pproach  of  his  brave  and  persevering 
foe.  A  larg^  portion  of  Greene's  troops  consisted  of  raw 
and  inexperienced  militia,  who  had  never  been  in  battle, 
while  those  of  his  adversary  were  veterans  who  had  been 
schooled  in  warfare,  and  had  been  conqueroTs  on  many  -a 
hard  fought  field. 

5.  It  was  on  the  15th  of  March,  1781,  that  the  American 
general  drew  up  in  order  of  battle.  The  ground  was  chosen 
with  regard  to  the  nature,  of  his  troops.  It  was  bro^en.anJ 
irregular.     Greene's  first  line   was    drawn    out   across   the 

road  ly  which  the  enemy,  was  approaching. 

(5.  The  position  was  protected  in  some  measure  by.  a  rail 

fence.     This  line  consisted  of  untrained  militia  from  North 

Carolina;,  who  had  never  crussed  arms  with  an  enemy.    Bu^ 

I'l 


154  OUR   OWX    THIRD    READER. 


they  were  practised  marksmen.  Thej  were  commanded  bj 
Generals  Butler  and  Eaton, 

7.  The  second  line,  arranged  abcrut  three  hundred  yards 
behind  the  first,  consisted  of  raw  troops  al.«o  ;  Virginians, 
commanded  by  Stevens  and  Lawson.  Both  these  lines  ex- 
tended across  the  road. 

8.  The  third  line,  about  four  hundred  yards  in  the^  re&,r 

of  the  second,  was  composed  of  regular  or  continental  troops. 
The  Virginia  brigade,  under  General  Hu  er,  consisted  of 
two  regimentSj.one  commanded  by  Colonel  Green,  and  the 
other  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hawes^  and  composed  the 
right.  The  Maryland  brigade,  under  the  command  of  Col- 
onel Williams,  consisting  of  two  regiments,  one  led  by  Col- 
onel Gunby,  the  other  by  Colonel  Ford,  formed  the  left. 
In  conformity  with  the  nature  of  the  ground,  they  were 
drawn  up  so  as  to  present  a  double  front. 

9.  Colonel  Washington  with  a  body  of  dragoons,  Kirk- 
wood^s  Delaware  infantry,  and  a  battalion  of  Virginia  mili- 
tia, covered  the  right  flank  ;  Lee's  legion,  with  the  Virginia 
riflemen  under  Colonel  Campbell,  covered  the  left.  Two 
six-pounders  were  in  the  road,  in  advance  of  the  first  lino ; 
two  field  pieces,  with  the  rear-liae  near  the  CouH  House, 
where  General  Greene  took  his  station. 

10.  About  noon  the  head  oF  the  British  army   waa  feeca 
vidvancing  in  a  spirited  manner  along  the  road,,and  defiling 
into  the  fields.    A  cannonade  was  opened  from  the  two  eix- 
pounders  in  front  of  the  American  line.     It  was  answered. 
l)y  the  British  artillery.     Neither  produced   tauciv  effect 


DUa  OWN    THfRD    READER.  ^5i 


The.  enemy  now  advanced  coolly  and  Bteadily  in  three 
columns;  the  Hessians  and  Highlanders  under  General 
Leslie,  on  the  right,  the  Royal  artillery  and  guards  in  the 
centre,  and  Webster's  brigade  on  the  left. 

11.  The  militia,  who  composed  the  first  line,  waited  un- 
til the  enemy  were  within  one  hundred  and  fifty  yard^, 
when,  agitated  by  their  martial  array  and  undaunted  movo- 
ment,  they  began  to  fall  into  confusion;  and. delivering  as. 
irregular  and  not  very  efi"ective  tire,  the^  gave  way  and  fled. 
Some  fled  to  the  woods,  others  fell  back  upon  the  second 
line;  while  many,  according  to  the  traditions.of  the  cou»- 
try,  acted  nobly,  stood  firm  as  long  as  practicable,  and  them, 
joining  other  corps,  took  an  active  part  in  th©  'subsequenfc. 
events  of  that  memorable  day. 

12.  When  the  front  line  gave  way,  the  British  rush«^ 
forward  with  a  loud  shout  of  triumph  to  eneounter  the 
Virginians,  and  expected  similar  success.  They  were  ^ud^ 
denly  checked  by  a  galling  fire  from'  the  flanking  partitt* 
under  Lee  and  W^ashington.  Cornwallis  ordered  up  his  r^ 
serve,  and  drov«  the  second  line  slowly  before  them,  suf- 
fering severely  from  their  fi^p.  The  battle  now  began  witfc 
double  spirit.  The  fire  of  the  militia  told  with  deadly  ef- 
fect upon  the  assailants.  But  the  British  bayonet  again 
succeeded  ;  the  second  line  gave  way,  and  Stevens,  who 
had  kept  the.  field  for  some  time  after  being  wounded,  ob> 
dttrcd  a  retreat.  s 


]5^  OUR   OWN    TlJiri)  'RKADF.R. 


BLACKBOARD    FXKRCISE. 

< 

ViCKSBURG — Vicksburg  is  situated  on  an  elevated  blufi' 
open  the  east  side  ot  the  Missist^ippi  River.  It  is  tour  bun^ 
died  miles  above  New  Orleans,  and  is  a  place  of  great  com- 
mercial importance.  It  annually  exports  a;bout  one  hun- 
dred thousand  bales  of  cotton. 
..^  This  city  has  recently  become  memorable,  by  its  heroi* 
and  successful  resistance  to  a  lot'g  continued  and  .  ter'rifi*- 
^liombardment  by  the  gunboats  of  the  United  States. 

L  12  S  »  O  M    L. 

Spdl  and  dejiae. 

i  .    • 

;1.  Au<Do^,  ^eal.  ,    5.   Jm  pend^'ino.  threatening.     , 

Re'tuibvb,   to  regain.  6    In  trsp'ii),  fearless,  daring, 

'i.   FLusn't-H),  animated.    •  7    As  ckr  tain''ed,  found  out 

Con  fof'nd'bd,  throwa    into  8.  Qiro  ta-'tion,  a  pissage  tH^t» 

disorder.  from  an  authqr. 

3.  Tm  prt'u  ous  ly,  Tiolently.  9.   Be  sign'',  plan. 

4.  Ex  pe'diknt,  continuance.  Con  srM  ma'tion,    completion  • 
ScRu'pLB,  hesitate.  lO.   E  vent^.  occurrence. 

BATTLE   OF   GUILFORD   COURT    HOUSE    (CONTINUED.) 

t 

1.'  The  enemy  pressed,  with  increasing  ardor  against  tb# 
third  line,  composed  of  continental  troops,  and  supported 
by  "Washington's  dragooiis,  and  Kirk  wood's  Delawaree. 
Greene  counted  on  these  to  retrieve  the,  day.  They  V^M^ 
legulara  ;  they  were  fresh  and  in  perfect  order.  He  rcAit 
along  the  line,  calling  on  them  to  stand  firm,  and  giv 
enemy  a  warm  reception. 

2     The  veteran  regiment  of  Gunby  was  the  first  to   fi^*i 


OUft    OWN    THIRD    REAOER.  1  5? 


the  British  fire,  as  General  Webster,  with  h)«  (^^vi^^lon, 
flushed  with  the  successes  already  won,  advanced  upon  the 
American  line.  Discipline  met  discipline.  They  were  r©- 
t^ived  by  a  steady  blaze  of  fire,  general  and  well-directed^ 
under  which  they  reeled,  stunned  and  confounded,  and  be- 
fore they  could  recover  from  the  shock,  the  Americans  were 
upon  them  with  the  bayonet.  The  rout  was  complete,  and 
Webster  was  driven  across  a  ravine 

3    The  second  Maryland  regiment  was  not  so  successful. 

■I 
Impetuously  attacked  by  Colonel  Stuart,  with    a   battalioi 

of  guards,  and  a  company  of  grenadiers,  it  faltered,  gave 
\yay,  iind  fled,  abandoning  two  field-pieces,  which  were 
.*«ize*d  by  the  enemy.  Stuart  was  pursuing,  when  the  first 
regiment  which  had  driven  "Webster  across  the  ravine,  came 
to  the  rescue  with  fixed  bayonets,  while  Colonel  Washing- 
ton spurred  up  with  his  cavalry.  The  fight  was  now  fierce 
and  bloody.  Stuart  was  slain ;  the  two  field-pieces  retaten, 
»nd  the  enemy  in  their  turn  gave  w|ty,  and  were  pursued 
urith  terrible  slaughter  ^ 

4.  Cornwallis  beheld  the  peril  of  the  day.  The  field 
oould  be  saved  only  by  an  expedient,  at  once  bold  and  ter- 
rible. He  did -not  scruple  to  use  it.  The  ground  was  cov-. 
«red  with  his  favorite  but  flying  troops.  The  Americans  v 
were  close  upon  their  footsteps.  All  was  about  to  be  lo.st 
when  the  stern  Briton  commanded  his  artillery  to  open  on 
the  mingling  masses,  though  every  bullet  told  equtilly  o» 
friend  and  foe.        .  * 

5    "  It  is  destroying   ourselves,"  remonstrated    O'Harai^ 


158  OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER. 


*  Very  true,"  was  the  reply  of  CornTrallis,  ".but  it  is  nec' 
dRsary  we  ebould  do  so,  to  arrest  impending  destruction.'^ 
The  expedient  was  euccessful ;  the  pursuing  x\mericanj| 
.faused  from  the  work  of  death  ;  but  one  half  of  the  British 
Ijattalion  was  cut  to  pieces  by  their  own  artillery. 

6.  There  was  intrepid  fighting  in  different  parts  of  the 
-leld  ;  but  Greene,  unwilling  to  risk  the  utter  destruction 
«f  his  army,  ordered  a  retreat  from  a  field  at  once  of  de- 
feat and  victory.  The  American  army  retired  in  good  or- 
ier,  about  three  miles  where  they  halted  to  rest  and  col- 
lect straggler^.  Corn wal lis  was  too  much  crippled  to  pur- 
sue. In  fact  he  was  utterly  ruined-;  and  it  soon  became  . 
■eeessary  for  him  to  retire  from  the   barren   field   that   he 

boasted  to  have  won. 

7  The  destruction  of  life  was  great  on   both  ,  sides  ;  but 

owing  to  the  use  of  the  rifle  and  the  protected*  situation  of 
Hie  ftiilitia,  it  was  greater  on  the  part  of  the  enemy.  Corn- 
wallis  admitted  a  loss  iu  killed  and  wounded  of  five  hun- 
ired  and  thirty-two  ;  but  General  Greene,  thought  be  had 
good  authority  for  saying  that  the  British  loss  was  six  hun- 
dred and  t-hirty-three  The  loss  of  the  Americans  could 
never  be  ascertained  with  entire  certainty,  but  it  wu.^  be- 
tween two  and  three  hundred. 

8  The  following  quotation  rom  an  American  stjilepman 
will  show  his  estimate  of  the  results  of  this  conflict  ;  *'  The 
jhilosophy  of  history  has  not  yet  laid  hold  of  the  battle  of 
6uilford,  its  conKecjuences  and  efi'ects.  That  battle  nuide 
Ihe  capture  at  Yorktown.     The  events   are  told    in   every 


aUR    OWJJf    THiwIi    RKAbhR  1  o9 


Li.^tor}-  ;  their  connection  and  dependence  in  none.  It 
b.  uke  up  the  plan  of  Cornwallis  in  the  South,  and  changed 
the  plan  of  VVai?hington  in  the  North.  Cornwallis  was  to 
suldne  the  Southern  State?=,  and  was  doing  it  until  Greene 
turned  upon  hiui  at  Guilford 

9.  "  Washington  was  occupied  with  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
then  in  New  York.  He  had  formed  the  heroic  design  to 
capture  Clinton  and  his  army  in  that  city,  and  thereby  put 
ail  end  to  the  war.  All  his  preparations  were  going  on  ior 
that  grand  consummation,  when  he  got  thtf  newB  of  the  bat-  * 
tie  ►of  Guilford,  the  retreat  of  Cornwallis  to  Wilmin^^ton, 
liig  inability  to  keep  the  field  in  the  South,  and  his  return 
northward  through  the  lower  pari  of  Virginia  He  saw  his 
advantage — an  easier  prey — and  the  same  result,  if  success- 
ful. Cornwallis  or  Clinton,  either  of  tl»«jtn  captured,  would 
put  an  end  to  the  war. 

10.  "  Washington  changed  his  plan,  deceived  Clinton, 
moved  rapidly  on  the  weaker  general,  captured  him  and  his 
seven  thousand  men,  and  ended  the  revolutionary  war.  The 
battle  of  Guilford  put  the  capture  into  Washington's  hands; 
and  thus  Guilford  and  Yorktown  became  connected  ;  and 
the  philosophy  of  history  shows  their  dependence,  and  that 
the  lesser  event  was  father  to  the  greater.  The  State  of 
North  Carolina  gave  General  Greene  twenty-five  thousand 
a-cres  of  western  land  for  that  day's  work,  now  worth  a  m\U 
lion  of  dollars  ;  but  the  day  itself  has  not  yet  obtained  its 
proper  place  in  American  history." 


160  OUR    OWN    THIRD  .READ'^R. 

BLACKBOARD    EXfcROI«E. 

Sponge. — Sponge  is  a  soft,  light,  very  porous  and  com- 
pressible substailce,  readilj  imbibing  water  and  as  readily 
giving  it  out  again.  It  was  formerly  supposed  lo  be  a  veg- 
etable production,  but  it  has  lately  been  found  to  be  an 
animal  substance.  The  inhabitants  in  several  of  the  Grreek 
islands  have  been  trained  from  their  infancj'.  to  dive  for 
sponges  which  adhere  firmly  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  and 
are  not  detached  without  a  ^ood  deal  of  trouble.  The  ex* 
traordinary  clearness  of  the  Y/r.t.er  aids  the  divers. 

LESSO?^    LI.  4 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Hhar'i  8EES,  a  sect  among  tbe  11.  Tes-'ti  fy,  hear  witness. 

Jews.  14.  Wil'dkr  NE8S,  an  uncultivated 

2.  RAij'ui,  master.    ,  reeion. 

3.  Veh''i  i,y,  truly.'  17.  C<»n  dkmn'',  to  judge. 

7.  Mar'vel,  won<ler.  21.   Man^i  fe.st,  plain,  .evident. 

8.  List'eth,  chooseth. 

JOHN,    CHAPTER    III. 

« 

1.  'there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus, 

a  ruler  of  the*  Jews  : 

2.  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him, 

Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come    from    God  : 
for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that   thou    doest,   except 

God  be  with  him. 

"3.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see 
the  kingd(fm  of  God. 


OUK  OWN  TiiiRD  reai>;:r.  Hil 


4.  Nicoueiuii?  saitli  urnw  biui,  How  can  a  man  be.  bi)rn 
when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  theiSecoiid  time  into  his  moth- 

or's  womb,  and  be  born  1 

5.  Jesus  answered^  'Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Ex- 
«*ept  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  .he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6.  That  which  i.s  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 

is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  ♦ 

7.  Marvel  not  that  T  said  unto  thee,  Ye   must   be    born 

again. 

8.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest 
the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  Kot  tell  whence  it  confe^h,  and 
whitlier  it  goeth  :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit, 

9.  Nicodemus  answered  and    said    unto    him,  How    can 

t^ese  things  be  1 

10.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  n.as- 
ter  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

1 1.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,.  We  speak  that  we  do 
l^uow,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen  ;  and  ^ye    receive    not 

our  witness. 

12.  If  I  have  told  yoM   earthly    things,   and    ye    believe 

not,  how  shall  ye  l^lieve,  if  I  tell  jou  of  heavenly  things? 

13.  Aud  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that 

came  down  from  heaven,  even  the  Sou  of  man  which    is    in 

heaven. 

14.-  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 

even  po  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up; 

15.  That  whv)Soever  betieveth  in  him  should  not   perish, 

but  have  eternal  life. 


• 


162  OTJR    OWN- THIRD    READER. 


16.  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  bis  only 
begotten  8on,  that  -whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  nol 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

17.  For  God  sent  not  his  -Son  into  the  world  to  condem» 
the  world  :  but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved. 

18.  He  that  believeth  on  l^im  is  not  condemned  :  but  he 
that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hatb 
not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God, 

19.  And  this  is  the- condemnation,  that  light  is  come  into 
the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather   than    light,  be 
cause  their  deeds  were  evil.  • 

20.  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  nei- 
ther Cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved 

21.  But  he  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  hj» 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in  God.- 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

ScRiPTrRE  Maxi5ts. — A  soft  answer  turneth  away 
wrath  ;  but  grievous  words  stir  up  anger. 

Pride  goeth  before  destruction  ;  and  a  haughty  spirit 
before  a  fall. 

Hear  counsel,  and  receive  instruction,  that  thou  mayest 
be  truly  wise. 

He  that  hath  pity  on  the  pt)or,  lendeth  to  the  Lord  ;  thar 
which  he  hath  given,  will  he  pay  him  again. 

A  fool  despiseth  his  father's  instruction  :  but  he  that  re- 
gardeth  reproof  is  prudent. 

The  heart  of  him  that  hath  understanding  seeketh  knowl- 
edge :  but  the  mouth  of  fools  feedeth  on  foolishness. 


OUR    OWN    THIRD  REaAr.  16?- 


LESSON    LIl. 

Spell  and  (fejine. 

1.  Spekds*.  hastens.  Un  dkr  mixes',  digs  und^r  th^ 
?KRK.   dt\v.  w  tlicred.  ffiUDdntion. 

TKK.»'>i''K8,  locks  of  hHir  3.  Stage,  the   di?tflrice   between 

2.  Tor'rknts,  rapid  streams.      ^  si  opting  plhces. 

Fath'om  less,  unruea-uiflble 

THE   CLOSE   OF   THK   YKAR. 

1.  Time  speeds  away,  away,  away  ; 
Another  hour,  another  day. 
Another  month,  another  year, 
Drop  from  us  like  the  leaflets  sere — 
Drop  like  the  life-blood  from  our  hearts; 

^  *  The  rose-bloom  from  the  cheek  departs, 

The  tresses  from  the  temples  fall, 
The  eye  grows  dim,  and  strange  to  all. 

2.  Time  speeds  away,  away,  away, 
t  Like  torrents  in  a  stormy  day  ; 

He  undermines  the  stately  tower, 

Uprouts  the  tree,  and  snaps  the  flower, 

And  sweeps  from  our  distracted  breast. 

The  friends  that  loved,  the  friends  that  blessed, 

And  leaves  us  weeping  on  the  shore, 

To  whiqh  they  can  jeturn  no  more. 

3.  Time  speeds  away,  away,  away  ;     * 
No  eagle  through  the  skies  of  day, 


UM  .  Ourf^OWN    THIRD    READER. 


No  wind  along  the  hiils  can  flee 
So  S'Tiriftly  or  so  smooth  as  he,  ■ 

Like  fiery  steed,  from  stage  to  stage, 
*     He  bears  us  on  —from  youth  to  age  ; 
•Then  plunges  in  the  fearful  sea 
Of  fathomless  eternity^ 

BLACKBOj\RD    EXERCISE. 

SciUPTURE  Quotations.— Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his 
own  conceit?     There  is  more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him. 

It  is  better  to  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

He  that  planted  tlie  ear,  shall  he  not  hear  1  he  thjtfc 
formed  the  eye.  shall  he  not  see  ? 

I  hiive  been  young,  and  now  I  am  old  ;  yet  have  I  never 
scon  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed  begging  bread.     * 

T  have  seen  the  wicked  in  great  power ;  and  spreading 
himself  like  a  green  bay --tree.  Yet  he  passed  away  :  T 
sought  him,  but  he  could  not  be  found. 

Happy  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom.  Length  of  days 
h  in  her  right  hand  ;  and  in  her  left  hand,  riches  and  hon- 
•Dr.  Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and  all  her  pathi 
are  peace. 


LESSOTsr    LIII. 

JSpell  and  define. 

* 

%.   Prb'c:ous.   valuable.  7.   Stat-'utes,  written  laws. 

a..  .Test,  something  to  he  laugh- ,       W.on'^ukous,  "wonderful. 

ed  at.  8.   Do(/tk  INK, that  which  is  taugh-t. 

Mirth,  merriment.  SyRAiOHT''wAY,  imme  liately. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD    READER.  U»5 


The  study  of  the  biblk 

1.  The  Scriptures  arc  the  word  of  God.  In  them  lie 
speaks  to  every  man  that  hears  or  reads  his  holy  word. 
•*  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  tjiat  hear  the  word? 
of  this  prophec}'."  It  is  every  one's  duty  to  ''.search  th*i 
Scriptures."  Christ  so  commands  us.  Let  me  ask  you  ti> 
attend  to  some  things  which  I  wi^;l^to»eay  on  this  subject. 

2.  The  study  of  the  Bible  is  a  great  matter.   •  That  holv 
book  treats  of  God,  of  man,  of  time,  of  eternity,  of  heaven," 
and  of  hell.     It  speaks  only  truth  on  all  matters.    He  whj» 
knows  the  Bible  well,  may  be  wise,  and  good,   and    happ;j. 
though  he  never  reads  any  other  book. 

3.  The  Bible  is  full  of  truths,  even  of  the  very  greatest 
truths.  As  there  is  no  God  like  the  tr.ue  God  ;  so  there  i* 
no  book  like  God's  book.  It  does  more  good  in  the  worl<? 
than  all  other  books  beside.  All  whose  hearts  have  been 
fthangcd  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  have  found  it  sweeter  than 
honey,  and  more  precious  than  gold. 

4.  It  is  true  you  will  find  some  hard  things  in  the  Bihl*. 
"  It  rs  like  a  lake,  so  deep  in  the  middle  that  an  elephant 
may  swim  in  it,  but  along  the  shore  a  lamb  may  wade  and 
n6t.be  drowned."  If  jou  are  a  child,  like  the  lamb,  yon 
ofln  walk  near  the  shore. 

5.  There  may  be, things  in  th<3 "Bible,  that  yoti  will  neV- 
er  fully  know  ;  but  if  your  heart  is  right  with  God,  you 
can  learn  all  that  you  need  know.  Itis  true  our  minds  arc 
Vi'ry  we<5k.     The  greatest  maii  knows  ver}'    liliio    ot    wbstl 


166  OUR    OWN    THIRD    REARER. 


might  be  known.  ,  "But  where  was   there    ever    a    man',    of 
even  a  child,  that  searched    the    Scriptures,   and    did    not 

learn  that  which  would  do 'him  good  ? 

(>.  T  have  known  some  people  to  make  a  jest  of  the  truths 
of  Seripture.  I  hope  you  will. never  do  that.  The  great 
3,n*d  good  Luther  said  :  "  When  God  would  destro}"  a  man, 
He  lets  him  make  a  jest  of  sacred  things."  If  you  wish  to 
have  mirth,  let  it  nft  be  profane,  but  innocent.  If  you 
would  learn,  much,  you  must  search  the  Scriptures  ot'teia, 
and  day  by  day.  A  very  wise  man  said  :  "  Get  a  little  at 
1%  time,  a  id  as  often  as  vou  can,  and  vou  will  soon  know  a 

great  deal." 

7.  You  must  also  be  patient,  and  not  hasty.  No  one  ex- 
pects children,  to  think  and  study  as  much  as  old  people 
•♦ught  to  do.  Still  they  may  search  the  Bible  much  more 
than  most  of  them  do.  You  must  also  pray  to  God  to  open 
your  eyes.  Bavtd  was  a  great  and  good  man.  Yet  he 
often  prayed  thus  :  "  Teach  me  thy  statutes ;  opeti  thou 
mine,  eyes,  that  I  may  behold  wondrous  things  but  of  thy 
law."     If  David  had  need  to  pray  thus,  surely    you   ought 

to  ask  God  to  teach  you. 

8.  The  beat  way  to  keep  the  word  of  God  in  mind,  is  to 
keep  it  in  your  life.  Jesus  Christ  sSiys  :  "  If  any  man  will 
do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of 
f}xld<"  James  says:  "If  any  man  be  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
aad  not  a  doer,,  he  is  like  unto  a  man,  beholding  his  natu* 
ral  face  in  a  glass  ;  for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  h\f 
way,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what  manner   of  man   h% 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  167 


is."  The  bible  is  a  lookiDg-glass.  It  sliows  us  what  ite 
are,  and  we  ought  to  look  into  it  very  often,  and  do  what 
we  find  it  teaches.  Practice  is  the  very  life  of  piety.  ''  To 
know  what  is  right,  and  not  to  do  it, is  wicked,  for  "to  him 
that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin." 

9.  He  who  will  thus  searcfi  the  ^riptures,  shall  come  to 
know  a  great  deal  about  the  greatest  things.  David  says 
that  he  knew  more  than  all  his  teachers,  and  more  than  the 
ancients,  because  he  studied  and  kept  God'h  word.  You 
need  not  be  afraid  that  you  will  soon  learia  all  that  is  in 
the  Bible.  It  is  like  a  gold  mine,  where  ii  man  may  dig 
<2very  day  of  his  life,  and  find  much  gold,  and  yet  there  will 
be  plenty  left  for  all  his  children  to  dig  as  much  as  they 
want  all  their  lives. 

10.  How  thankful  you  ought  to  be  to  God  for  the  Bible. 
Thousands  and  miUioDh  of  children  have  it  not.  I  hope 
you  will  do  what  is  in  your  povrer  to  help  to  send  the  Bible 
all  over  the  world. 

BLACKBOARD    KXERCISB. 
JIOME. 

We  shall  go  home  to  our  Fath^er's  house — •  , 

To  our  Father's  house  in  the  skic.= 
,  Where  the  hope  of  our  souls  shall  have  no  blight, 

Our  love  no  broken  ties. 
We  shall  roam  on  the  banks  of  the  river  of  peace 

And  bathe  in  its  blissful  tide 
And  one  of  the  joys  of  our  heaven  shall  be 

The  little  girl  that  died. 


lf)«  OTIR.   OWN'    THl'tin    'iBADStt. 

■''• 
0  aS/)''//  «??rf  ih^fine.. 

1.  T,0  CAl/l   TIES,    pTpOC^.  8.    f-US  TAIX-'.    pupport, 

2.  A  papt'fd.   pvitn]  P>-  ?MiR'CKs,n  es  ns  c<  supjoil. 
4.    Sta^'LE.   fi    principril  froduc-p9.   Frv/ciES,  kind. 

iion.  *  ■     Ca  koes',  SDiall  l><  ats. 

RICE. 

1.  Rice  is  a  grain  used  for  tlie  food  of  muu,  and  is  out 
of  tlie  most  wholeffome^and  npurishing  of  all  the  products 
of  tire  soil.  As  it  cannot  be  raised  to  advaritage  in  all 
parts  of  the  "world,  and  is 'in  much  demand,  it  is  a  Fonrce  of 
wealth  to  those  localities  suited  to  its  growth. 

2.  It  requires  a  low  'moist  soil,  so  situated  that  it  oan  K- 
•eovered  with  water,  and  then  drained  ;  and  on  this  accftunt 

the  lands  along  the  Atlantic  -coast,  in    America,   from    thv 
Bay  of  Delaware  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico    arc   more,  or    lens 
adapted  to  its  cultivation. 

\    3,  Within  the  limits  of  the  Cdfederate  States,  especially. ' 
there  is  a  very  large  and  fertile  region  peculiarly  suited  to 
this  plant ;  and  here  it  can  he  raised  with  iriore  profit  and 
in  larger  quantities  than  anywhere  else'  in    the  .  world.     It 
is,  however,  not  yet  extensively  cultivated  in'  ibiF  eonntry. 
except  in  a  few  of  the    States;  and    the    Carolinas,    fJorth 
and  South,  produce  most  of  the  rice  u^ed  in  North  America. 
4.  It  is  an  important   staple    in    both   of  the.^c    States., 
though  a  larger  auiount  of  land  h  devoted  to  tliis   purpojH* . 
in  South  Carolina  than  in  her  sifter  State:  r.nd    tbrfc    cu- 


OUR   OWN    THIRD  READER.  169 


4^ 


gaged  in  this  pursuit  receive  an  ample  reward  for  their  la- 
bo#and  capital, 

5  Rice  is  cultivated  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  espe- 
cially in  Asia  ;  and  in  China  it  is  a  crop  of  great  impo»- 
tanee  and  constitutes  the  principal  food  of  the  inhabitants. 
The  rice  plant  resembles  wheSt  in  shape,  color  and  the  Al'-- 
lire  of  its  leaves  ;  but  the  stem  generally  is  not^more  than 
three  or  four  feet  high  ;  the  grain  is  white  and  enclosed  in 
a  busk  from  which  it  is  separated  by  flails,  by  tramping,  or 
by  mills  constructed  for  the  purpose. 

6.  The  fields  on  which  the  crop  is  to  be  raised  are  level 
situaied  near  rivers  or  other  bodies  of  water,  and  som^imes 
surrounded  by  embankments  or  walls  of  earth  ;  and  through 
these  fields  channels  are  cut  from  the  water  with  which  they 
Are  to  be  flooded  When  the  soil  has  been  properly  pre-  ' 
pared,  and  the  seed  sown  or  planted  the  water  is  let  in  un- 
til the  whole  soil  is  covered  to  a  certain  depth,  and  allowed 
to  remain  until  the  crop  has  grown  for  a  considertblo  time 
— and  finaDy  the  fields  are  drained,  and  the  rice  mature^ 
and  ripens. 

7.  As  already  stated,  rice  is  the  principal  food  of  the 
Chinese,  and  it  may  be  said  that  half  tht  people  of  Ajia 
live  upon  it..  It  is  also  largely  cultivated  and  used  in  Af^ 
rica,  and  to  some  extent  in  parti  of  Europe.  But  the  rioe 
of  the  Carolinas,  in  the  Cotfederate  States,  i^  most  esteem- 
ed. The  climate  and  soil  of  this  region  seem  to  suit  it 
best,  and  the  grain  is  larger  than  that  of  the  East  ludiofj, 
and  can  be  more  easily  cooked; 

12 


170  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 

8.  The  more  it  is  used,  the  mt)re  it  is   esteemed,   and    a 
''  small  portion  of  it  will  sustain  life  in  a  healthy  conditi(^. 

If  all  the  lands  suited  to  the  production  of  rice  in  the  Car- 
olina^ were  devoted  to  this  purpose,  they  would  furnish 
i?ood  enough  to  sustain  life  in  more  than  two  millions  of 
people — and  still  there  would  be  left  more  than  seven- 
eighths  of  the  territory  of  the  two  States  for  other  crops  , 
facts  which  give  us  some  idea  of  the  resources  of  the  Con- 
federate States. 

9.  There  is  also  in  the  inland  parts  of  North  America  a 
species  of  wild  rice,  much  used  by  the  Indians.  It  grows 
in  places  where  the  water  is  about  two  feet  deep,  Thife  In- 
dians gather  it  in  the  following  manner.  About  the  time 
it  begins  to  ripen,  they  go  into  the  midst  of  it  in  their  ca- 
noes, and  tie  together  large  bunches  of  it,  just  below  the 
heads.  When  it  becomes  fully  ripe  and  dry,  they  return^ 
and  running  their  canoes  under  these  bunches,  beat  out  the 
grain,  and  catch  as  it  falls. 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Glass. — Glass  is  a  compound  of  silex  and  an  alkali,  usu- 
ally the  carbonate  of  potash  or  Boda.  Lime  or  oxide  of 
lead  is  added  to  produce  different  qualities  of  glass.  These 
substances  are  melted  together  at  a  high  temperature.  The 
mass  is  left  to  cool  until  it  is  in  a  proper  state  for  working. 
^  Glass  may  be  colored  by  t'lie  addition  of  metallic  oxides. 

Few  compounds  a r  more  valuable  or  more  extensively 
med  than  Glass.  It  is  beautiful  as  well  as  useful.  It  is 
tiic  most  brittle  of  all  substances. 


Hi 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER.  171 


L  K  S  S  O IV  L  V. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  Sa  lu-'bhi  ous,  healthful.  5,  En  codn''ter  bd,  met  with. 

Rb  IN  pobcb''mbnts,    additional      Par  tio^i  patk,  U  take  part. 

troops.  Galled,  annoyed 

Lkv'ibs,  regular  soldiers.  In  fant'^y,  foot  soldiers, 

li.  Prox  iM^'i  TT,  nearness  7.  Rb  sbhvb'',  select  troops  kept 

In  de  pat^'i  ga  ble,  perseyer-  in  the    rear    to   give   asais- 

ing.  tanco  when  requried, 

iJ.  Pre''vi  ous,  going  before.  9.   Chasm,  an  opening. 

4.   Pal  |  sa^dokd,  enclosed  with 
stakes  set  in  the  ground 

BATTLE^PP   EUTAW   SPRINGS. 

1.  After  the  unsuccessful  attack  upon  Ninety-Six,  Gen«> 
eral  Grreene  retired  to  the  salubrious  hills  of  theSantee,  to 
refresh  his  wearied  and  exhausted  troops,  and  wait  for  rein- 
forcements ;  but  he  was  disappointed  as  to  reinforcements. 
During  the  two  months  that  he  remained  among  the  hills 
•f  theSantte,  he  had  received  only  two  hundred  North  Caro- 
lina levies  and  five  hundred  South  Carolina  militia;  still 
5ie  prepared  for  a  bold  effiDrt  to  drive  the  enemy  from  their 
remaining  posts. 

2.  On  the  22d  of  August,  1781,  General   Greene   broke   . 
ijp  his  encampment  on  the  Santee,  to  march  against   Colo- 
lel  Stuart,   the   British    commander,   who   lay  at   Eutaw 
Springs  in  a  pleasant  security,  never  dreaming  of  the  prox  - 
imity  of  his  active  and  indefatigable  foe. 

3.  On  the  night  of  the  7th  ot  September,  Greene,  wrap 
j^ed  in  his  cloak,  slept  beneath  the  shadows  of  an  oak,  witk'" 


172  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


in  seven  miles  of  the  British  ^camp.  For  three  days  pre- 
vious to  this,  the  American  army  had  advanced  by  easy 
marches  towards  the  enemy's  position.  But  to  the  aston- 
ighment  of  Greene,  the  British  commander  seemed  to  havt 
Bo  intimation  of  his  approach  ;  although  the  march  wa* 
conducted  without  any  special  attempt  at  concealment, 

4.  The  position  occupied  by  Colonel  Stuart  was  one  of 
considerable  strength.  On  his  right  was  the  Eutaw  Creek, 
T^hich  issued  from  a  deep  ravine,  thickly  fringed  with  brusk 
and  underwood.  The  only  open  ground  was  an  old  corn- 
field, through  which  the  public  rOad  now  ran.  This  wais 
commanded  by  a  strong  brick -house,»with  a  palisadoed  gar 
den,  which  Colonel  Stuart  intended  as  a  protection,  if  too 
much  pressed  by  cavalry.     The  British  lay  in  the  field,  un- 

der  cover  of  the  house.- 

5.  At  4  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  8th,   Greene   put 

tfie  \meriean  army  consisting  of  about  two  thousand  men, 

in  motion,  arranged  in  two  columns.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Lee 

formed  the  advance,  and    Lieutenant-Colonel    Washington 

the  rear.     After  advancing  cautiously  within  four  miles  of 

the  British  camp,  Lee  v^uddenly  encountered  a  party  of  the 

enemy  and  halted.     The  echoing  of  musketry  through  the 

voods,  Roon  gave  notice  to  the  American  commander   that 

aa  action  had  commenced,  and  the  cavalry  were  hurried  on 

to  participate.     The  hot  fire  in  front  so  severely  galled  the 

British  that  they  began  to  give  way.    At  the  same  moment 

the  cavalry  dashed  into  the  rear,  driving  before    them    the 

eneoiy's  horse,  and  scattering  the  infantry  in  all  directiDns. 


tiUH    OWN    THIRD    KE\i.hK/  17S 


Many  of  the  British  were  killed  and   wounded,   and  -about 
•forty  with  their  captain  takeii  priboncrs. 

6.  The  soldiefs  had  marched  but  a  little  distance  after 
this  skirm'sh,  when  they  encoinUered  a  second  corps,  and 
the  action  recommenced.  The  ar^illery  now  opened  «i 
both  sides,  and,  while  the  soldierfe  were  falling  beneath  it£ 
.fire,  each  army  formed  its  line  of  battle. 

7.  The  first  column  of  the  American  army  consisted  of 
the  militia  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  led  by  Mai-ion, 
Pickens  and  Malmedy.  In  the  second,  came  the  continen- 
tals— chiefly  from  Maryland,  Virginia  and  North  CanJinft. 
Colonel  Lee  with  his  legion  covered  the  right  flank.  Colo- 
nel Henderson  the  left.  Colonel  Washington,  with '  his 
dragoons  and  the  Delaware  troops,  formed  the  reserve. 
Each  column  had  two  field-pieces.  The  British  formed  but 
one  line,  drawn  up  in  front  of  their  tents,  with  two  separate 
bodies  of  infantry  and  cavalry  in  their  rear,  and  their  ar- 
tillery distril^uted  in  difft^rent  roads  alofig  the  line. 

*  8.  While  the  skirmishing  continued,  one  corps  after  an- 
other came  into  action,  until  the  greater  part  of  both  armies 
were  engaged.  The  fire  ran  from  rank  to  rankT,  raking  tke 
long  extended  lines,  and  bringing  infantry,  cavalry  and  ar- 
tillery-men to  the  ground.  The  militia  fought  with  the 
spirit  and  firmness  of  veterans.  They  yielded  only  to  the 
whole  weight  of  the  British  army,  enforced  by  the  forwarfi" 

movement  of  the  bayonet,  but  not  until  each  man  fired  sev- 
enteen routtds. 

9.  As  the  militia  retired,  Greene  dashed  towards  his  sec- 


174  •      OUR   OWN   THIRD   REASlTR. 


-•nd  line,  an4  ordered  its  centre  under  General'  Sumner  t* 
ill  the  chasm.  These  troops  poured  into, action  with  loud 
•^outs ;  the  battle  grew  darker  and  bloodier,  and  the  ene- 
my  in  their  turn  fell  back  to  their  first  position  unable  t« 
atand  th*  galling  severity  of  the  American  fire. 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

St.  Augustine. — St.  Augustine  is  the  principal  tow» 
and  seaport  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Flordia.  It  is  the 
•Idest  town  settled  by  Europeans  on  the  American  conti- 
nent, having  been  founded  by  the  Spaniards  in  1565. 

^|he  houses  are  built  chiefly  of  the  shell  limestone  whick 
abounds  along  the  coast.  Orange  and  lemon  trees  whick 
•Ifrow  luxuriantly  in  the  mild  climate  of  Florida,  add  muck 
lio  the  beauty  of  this  town. 

L.KSSO:iV    LVI. 

Spell  and  define. 


9 


*.  Oleaw'ing,  glittering.  In  ter  pos''bdj»  interfered. 

Hbl-'mbts,  armor  for  the  head. 6.  A  chiev'ed.  accomplished. 

Sa''b»s.s,  short  swords.  lu  tox^'i  cat  bd,  drunk. 

2,   L'BKM^iNG,  thinking.  7,  Fu''gi  tives,  those  running  %r 
tJ    Ckit'i  CAii,  drVisive.  Tray,  . 

4    As  sail'bd,  attack,  d.  8.  Wrestled,  forced. 

Re  coil'ei),  gave  baek.  9.  Ce  lkr''i  ty.  swiftness. 
5.  Dense,  close. 

fiATTLE   OF   EUTAW    SPRINGS    (CONTINUED.) 

* 

1,  The  British  commander  felt  that  everything  was  at 
stake,  and  ordered  up  his  reserve.  The  conflici  was  thcM 
4errible.     Regiments  were  sweeping   along   under  galling- 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    RKADER-.  176 


fires;  the  hot  sun  was  prle'aiiiing  and  (lancin|j  over  thou- 
sands of  J)ayonets,  and  helhtets,  and  vsabre;* ;  cavalry  wore 
rn.^hing  along  from  rank  to  rank  ;  while  the  ground,  air 
and  woods  rocked  with  the  rusliing  of  angry  thousands,  tlie 
rattling  of  musketry,  and  tlie  loud  loar  of  cannon.  Charge 
*  after  change  was  crushing  scores  into  the  earth  ;  and  tlie 
love  of  lifeVthe  strong,  universal  tie,  w;is  suspended  in  tiie 
whirlings  of  passion. 

2.  Pressed  hy  superior  nnnibers  the  American  line  p:«^"e 
way,  and  the  British  rushed  f<»rward  with  a  shout,  deeming 
the  field  already  won.  This  was  the  n^oment  for  Grreene^B 
unemployed  battalion  :  and  h!^s  voice  rang  wildly  through^ 
the  fearful  uproar  "Let  Williams  and  Campbell \.sweep* 
the  field  with  the  bayonet." 

3.  They  hastened  to  obey,  and  having  delivered  a  deadly 
fire  at  forty  yards'  distance,  advanced  at  a  brisk  rate,  with 
l(»nd  shouts  and  trailed  arms,  prepared  to  luake  the  deadly 
thrust.  Colonel  Campbell  in  command  of  the.  Virginians 
received  his  de-th-wound  at  this  critical  moment.  But  the 
ardor  of  his  men  was  unchecked  by  the  fall  ,of  their  be- 
loved and  heroic  commander.  The  eye  of  Greene  was  upon 
them,  and  the  w;ir-worn  defenders  of  the  South  led  them  on. 

4.  At  this  moment  Colonel  Lee,  observing  that  the  line 
extended  beyond  the  British  left,  instantly  ordered  a  com- 
pany to  turn  their  fl^nk  and  charge  them  in  the  rear..  AV 
sailed  in  front  by  the  bayonet,  and  in  flank  by  musketryj> 
the  9nemy  recoiled.  For  a  moment  they  rallied — the  armies 
closed — bayonets  plunged  at  opposing  bosoms.     The    next 

« 


t 


176  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER. 


moment  the  British  line  was  broken,  tlie  troops  fied  in  all 
directions,  and  left  at  their  camp  the  undisputed  prize  of 
the  Tictors.  Manj  were  captured,  mahy  hurried  off  madlj 
iilong  the  Charleston  road,    and    others   threw    themselves 

into  the  brick  house. 

5.  A  party  of  English  under  Major Majoribanks.still  held 
a  dense  thicket  where  they  had  been  stationed  4n  the  com- 
mencement of  the  battle,  and  poured  a  destTuctive  fire  upon 
the  pursuers.  Greene  ordorod  Colonel  Washington  to  dis- 
lodge them.  But  the  thicket  was  impassible  for  cavalry. 
Horses  and  riders  were  shot  down  or   bayoneted  ;  most   of 

^the  officers  were  killed  or  wounded.  Colonel  WashingtoB 
bad  his  horse  sjiot  under  him  ;  he  himself  was  wounded, 
and  would  have  been  slain,  had  not  a  British  officer  inter- 
posed  and  taken  him  prisoner. 

6.  Victory  now  seamed  certain  on  the  side  of  the  Ameri- 
cans. The^  had  driven  the  British  from  the  field,  and  had 
taken  possession  of  their  camp  ;  unfortunately  the  soldiers^ 
thinking  the  day  their  own,  crowded  the  tents,  and  gave 
themselves^  up  to  the  gratification  of  their  appetites.  The 
dainties  and  strong  drinli  of  their  enemies,  achieved'  what 
their  weapons  apd  valor  had  not  done.  Many  of  them  be- 
came intoxicated  and  unmanageable — the  officers  interfered 

in  vain  ;  all  was  riot  and  disorder. 

7.  The  enemy  in  the  meantime  recovered  in   a    measure 

from  their  confusion  and  opened  a  fire  from  every  window 
of  the  brick  house,  and  from  the  palisadoed  garden.  €ren- 
cral  Greene  sent  his  artillery  to  batter  the  house,  but  .hi,? 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READKR.  177 


guns  were  not  heavy  enough  to  make  anj  impression  upon 
its  strong  walls.  Colonel  Sfnart  was  by  this  time  rallying 
the*  fugitives  and  advancing  to  support  that  part  of  the 
rijht  wing  that  had  taken  refuge  in  the  houfee  and  garden; 
when  Greene,  finding  his  ammunition  nearly  exhausted, 
determined  to  gite  up  the  attempt  to  dislodge  the  enemy 
from  their  strongholds,  since  he  ^ould  not  do  ^it  without 
.severe  loss. 

8    Thus  ended  4he^b?^ttle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  in  which  ae- 

cidei^t  wrested  a  complete  victory  from  the  hands  of  the 
American  general.  It  lasted  more  than  tliree  hours,  and 
Afiis  fiercely  contested  the  crops  in  both  armies  bravely  sup- 
porting each  other.  Both  sides  claimed  the  victory,  bu( 
tke  advantages  were  altogether  with  the  Americans. 

9.  The  enemy  decamped  in   the    night   after    destroying 

large  quantities  of  stores  and  arms,  and  leaving  beijiind 
them  seventy  of  their  wounded,  who  might  have  impeded 
the  celerity  of  their  flight.  Their  loss  in  killed,  wounded 
and  captured,  in  this  action,  was  six  hundred  ai^d  thirty- 
three,  of  whom  five  hurjdred  were  prisoners  in  the  hands  of 
the  Americans ;  the  loss  sustained  by  t^he  latter  in  killed, 
wounded  and  missing  was  five  hundred  and  'thirty-five. 
One  of  the  slain  most  deplored  was  Colonel  Campbell,  who 
had  so  bravely  led  on  the  Virginians.  He  fell  in  the  shock 
(if  the  charge  with  the  bayonet.  It  was  a  glori^^us  close  of 
:\i  gallant  career.  In  his  dying  moments  he  was  told  of  the 
defeat  of  the  enemy,  and  is  said  to  have  •uttered  the  cele- 
brated ejactilation  of  Geperal  Wolfe,  "  I    die    contented/' 


I" 8  OUR    OWN    TTIIRB    READER. 


BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 


Beware  of  Bad  Bo  )KS. — "  Why,  what  harm  will  bpo^ 
do  me?"  The  same  harm  that  personal  interieourse  would 
with  the  bad  men  who  may  have  written  them.  If  a  good 
book  can  be  read  without  making  one  better,  a  bad  hdbh 
eannot  be  read  without  making  one  the  \frorse. 


L  E  S  S  O  INT    LVII. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  YoFE,  in'time  pfist  Chabm. to  alla.v  bj  secret  pow^r. 

2.  Rec^m  PENgE.  reward.  A.  Throng,  to  come  ia  crowd^^. 
,S.  Ykarn^ing,   intense  desire.        6.   Lul^'la  by,  a  soDg  to  quiet  ife- 

LoNG.   Avi^h  earnestly.  fants. 

4..  A  BIDES'',  continues.  ^  ' 

rock  me  to  sleep.  **?" 

1.  Backward,  turn  backward,  oli  Time,  in  your  tight, 
Make  me  a  child  ag^in,  just  for  to-night ! 
Mother,  come  back  from  the  echoless  shore, 
Take  me  again  to  your  heart  as  of  yore — 

Kiss  from  my. forehead  the  furrows  of  care, 
Smooth  the  few  silver  threads  out  of  my  hair — . 
'    'Over  my  slumbers  your  loving  watch  keep — 
'  Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  ! 

2.  Backward,  flow  blackward,  oh  tide  of  years  : 
'1  am  so  weary  of  toils  and  of  tears  ; 

Toil  without*recompense — tears  all  in  vain — 
Tnlie  them,  and  give  me  my  childhood  again  ! 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER.  J7t 


I  •have  grown  weary  of  dust  and  decay, 
Weary  of  flinging  my  soiil- wealth  away  ! 
Weary  of  sowing  for  others  to  reap — 

Rock  m©  fb  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  ! 

• 

3.  Tired  of  the  hollow,  the  base,  the  untrue, 
Mother,  oh  mother,  my  heart  calls  for  you ! 
Many  a  sumftier  the  grass  has  grown  green, 
Blossomed  and  faded — our  faces  bet^ween  ; 
iTet,  with  strong  yearning  and  passionate  pain. 
Long  I  to-night  for  your  presence  again  ; 
Come  from  the  silenc^  so  long  and  so  deep — ^ 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep ! 

4.  Over  my  heart  in  days  that  are  flown. 
No  love  like  mother-love  ever  has  shone  ; 
No  other  wership  abides  and  endures. 
Faithful,  unselfish  apd  patient,  like  yours. 
None  like  mother  can  charm  away  pain 

From  the  sick  soul  and  the  world-weary  brain  ; 
Slumber's  soft  calm  o'er  ray  heavy  lids  creep — 
Rock.me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  ! 

3.  Come,  let  your  brown  hair,  just  Ifghted  with  gold, 
Fall  on  your  shoulders  again  as  of  bid— 
Let  it  fall  over  my  forehead  to-night, 
Shading  my  faint  eyes  away  from  the  light — 
For  with  its  sunny-edged  shadows  once  more, 
Happily  will  throng  the  sweet  visions  of  yore  ; 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


Loviugij,  ijoftly,  Its  bright  l^illowa  Bweep —    . 
Rock  me  to  sleep, -mother — rock  me  to  sleep  ! 

^.  Mother,  dear  mother,  the  years  have  been  long 
Since  I  last  hushed  to  your  lullaby  song — 
Sing,  then,  and  unto  my  soul  it  shall  seem 
Womanhood's  years  have  been  but  a  dream. 
Clasp  to  your  arms  in  a  loving  embrace, 
With  your  light  lashes  just  sweeping  my  face, 
Never  hereafter  to  wake  or  to  weep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  ! 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

China  Ware. — The  art  of  manufacturing  China  ware. 
lis  may  be  supposed  from  its  name,  was  origmally  obtainecl 
from  China.  The  commercial  term  for  China  ware  is  por- 
celain. T'liis,  however,  is  not  a  Chinege  word,  but  comes 
is?  us  from  the  Portuguese,  who  first  brought  over  theise 
beautiful  wares,  and  with  w^om^the  word  porcellana  mopn* 
:i  cup. 

L  E  H  S  O  n'  LVIII. 

Spell  and  define.  '  ^  . 

1..  Might,  power.  4.  Doz''ing,  sleeping  lightly- 

2v  Obn^'u  inb,  true.  Puos'ing,  dullness. 

P»E  veal'ing,  making  known.  6.  Foe''ma.n,  enemy. 

THE    MEN    FOR    THE    TIMES. 

1.  Gi}"e  US  the  nerve  of  steel. 
And  the  arms  of  fearless  might 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READKR  IM 


•And  tlie  stre^^th  of  will  that  is  ready  still 
To  battle  for  the  right. 

f.  Give  us  the  eye  to  weep 
That  honest  tear  of  feeling, 
That  shuts  net  down  for  the  "world's  dread  frown, 
The  genuine  heart  reviealing. 

3.  Give  us  the  mind  to  feel 
The  sufferings  of  another, 

And  fearless  powar  in  the  dying"  hour 

To  helpt*  suffering  brother. 

• 

4.  Give  us  the  clear,  cool  brain, 
That  is  ney^r  asleep  or  dozing: 

But  sparkling  ever,  with  bold  endeavor, 
Wakes  the  world  from  its  prosjng. 

5.  Ah  !  give  us  the  nerve  of  steel,        ^  •• 
And  the  hand  of  fearless  might. 

And  the  heart  that  can  love  and  feel, 

And  the  head  thtt  is  always  right. 

6.  For  the  foeman  ij:  now  abroad, 
And  the  earth  is  filled  with  crimes : 

Let  it  be  our  pr^er'to  God, 

Oh,  give  us  the  Bien  for  the  times.  * 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

TuRrENTiNE.— -Turpentine   is   obtained   from   the    piiic 
trees  which  abound  in  the  eastern  portions  of  the  Carc^lloae;. 


\$2  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 

^ i _^ 

Deep  notches,  called  boxes,  are  cut  in  the  trunk  of  the 
tr0e  in  which  the  turpentine  collects  as  it  exudes  from  the 
wQod  where  the  bark  has  been  removed. 

The  turpentine  thus  obtained  is  distilled  and  furnish<8S 
>^S^its  of  turpentine  and  rosin. 

LESSON    LIX. 

Spell  and  define. 

I.  Fruit''ful  NESS,    abundance.  Toils,  labor. 

2v  Slug'gard,  a  lazy  person  5.  En  cum''ber  ed,   loaded. 

'■}[:  Pro  lif'ic    fruitful.  6.  Pos  sess-'ing,  having. 
1.  Vine^'yard,   a  plantation  of         Trans  i^lant'ed,  removed  and 
grape  vines.  planted  in  another  place. 

THE   IMPORTANCE  OF   WELJi-SPENT  'YOUTH. 

1.  As  the  beauty  of  summer,  the  fruitfulness  of  autumn, 
aad  the  support  of  winter,  depend  upon  spring;  so  the  hap- 
piness, wisdom,  and  piQty  of  middle  life  and  old  age,  de- 
pend upon  youth      Youth  is  the  seed-time  of  life. 

2.  If  the  farmer  does  not  plow  his  land,  and  commit  the 
precious  seed  to  the  ground  in  Spring,  it  will  be  too  late  af- 
terward ;  so  if  we,  while  young,  neglect  to  cultivate  out 
hearts  and  minds,  by  not  sowing  the  seeds  of  knowledge 
and  virtue,  our  future  lives  will  be  ignorant,  vicious,  and 
wretched.  "  The  sluggard  will  not  jnoir  by  reason  of  tht 
cC^ld  ;  he,  therefore,  shall  beg  in  harvest,  and  have  nothing." 

3.  The  soil  of  the  human  heart  is  naturally  barren  of 
cyery  thing  good,  though  prolific  of  evil.  If  corn,  flowers^ 
Qt  trees,  be  not  planted,  and  carefully  cultivated,  nettles 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER.  18| 


and  brambles  will  spring  up  ;  and  the  mind,  if  not  culti- 
vated, and  stored  with  useful  knowledge,  M'ill  become  a 
barren  desert,  or  a  thornj  wilderness.  * 

4.  "I  went  by  the  field  of  the  slothful,  and  by  the  vine- 
yard of  the  man  void  of  understanding,  and  lo  !  it  was  all 
grown  over  witn  thorns,  and  nettles  had  covered  the  fact 
thereof,  and  the  stone  wall  thereof  was  brcjvon  down.'* 
When  our  first  parents  had  sinned,  the  ground  was  cursed 
for  their  sake,  and  God  said,  "  Thorn?,  also,  and  thistles 
shall  it  bring  forth  ;"  but  this  curse  is  turned  into  a  bless* 
ing  by  the  diligent  and  industrious,  who  are  never  happy 
when  unemployed,  who  delight  in  labor  and  exertion,  and 
receive  q,n  ample  reward  for  all  their  toils. 

5.  As  the  Spring  is  the  most  important  part  of  the  year^ 
so  i»  youth  the  m©st  important  period  of  life.  Surely,  God 
has  a  claim  to  our  first  and  principal  attention,  and  religion 
demands  the  morning  of  our  days,  and  the  first  season,  the 
spring  of  our  lives  :  before  we  are  encumbered  by  cares, 
distressed  by  afflictions,  or  engaged  in  busine*,  it  becomes 
as  to  resign  our  souls  to  God. 

6.  Perhaps  you  may  live  for  many  years ;  then  you  will 
be  happy  in  possessing  knowledge  and  piety,  and  be  enabled 
to  do  good  to  others ;  but  if,  just  as  youth  is  showing  its 
buds  and  blossoms,  the  flower  should  be  snapped  from  its 
atalk  by  the  rude  hand  of  death,  0  now  important  that  it 
Aould  be  transplanted  from  earth,  to  flourish  forever  at  the 
foot  of  the  tree  of  life,  and  beside  the  waters  of  the  river 
ijf  life  in  heaven. 


184  OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER 


BLACK  BOARD     EXERCISE. 

The  Seasons.— The  four  seasons  are  Spring,  Summer. 
Autumn,  and  Winter.  Spring  includes  March,  April,  and 
May  ;  Summer  ir  eludes  June,  July,  and  August ;  Autun;iii 
includes  September,  October,  and  November  ;  Winter  in- 
cludes December,  January,  and  February. 

The  year  l^f!;ins  with  January  and  ends  with  December. 

IL.  E  H  S  O  N    LX. 

Spell  and  define. 

1.  As  SAULTS^,  attacks.^  4,  Loath,  un-willing. 

Tl  hts''tra  tive,  explanatory.        Ri'val  ry,  competition. 

2.  Beach,  the  seashore.  5.  In  cin^'tives,  induceraents. 
Es  piED^  dif^covered.                *  6.  Re  lin^'qttish,  give  up. 

3.  In  consider  kate,  thoughtless. 8.  Baf'flsd,  defeated.  ^ 
A  WARD^ED,  giren  as  a  prize.    9.  Im^'jii  nent,  near  at  hand. 

SWIMMING   FOR   LIFE. 

1.  Presence  of  mind  is  the  power   of   maintaining   one'« 

faculty  of  reason  apd  calculation  in-  the    midst   of  danger, 

and  against  the  assaults  of  fear  and  surprise.     I  will  relate 

ati  incident  illustrative  of  the   advantage   of  presence   of 

.mind  in  times  of  peril. 
>  2.  A  wealthy  gentleman,  «f  the  name  of  Manning,   was 

»t  a  port  in  the  West  Indies.  With  two  friends,  he  went 
down  to  the  beach  to  bathe.*  While  he  remained  upon  the 
shore,  and  his  companions  were  sporting  in  the  waves  at  a 
cnnsiderable  distance,  fie  espied  an  enormous  shark  making 
straight  for  the  unconscious  swimmers. 


OUR   OWN    TiriRt)   READER.  185 


3.  ^Thc  first  impulse  of  ii  htisty  and  inconsiderate  person 
would  have  been  to  alarm  the  bathers  by  a  loud  outcry  of 
danger.  But  Manning  kne  v  tTiat  such  a  course  would,  by 
frightening  them,  deprive  them  of  all  power  of  escape.  jBtc 
thercfurc  preserved  his  unconcerned  appearance,  and  play- 
fully shouted  to  them,  holding  up  his  watch,'"  Now  for  u 
,^wimn>ing- match  !  This  watch  shall  \c  awarded  to  him 
who  first  touches  the  shore  " 

4.  Nothing  loath  to  -try  their  powers  of  ^peed,  the  two 
«\vimmers  stru,ck  out  for  the  shore.with  all  the  swiftrie5.->  oi" 
which  they  were  capable.  All  this  while  the  sharS  had 
i)ecu  silently  rearing  his  prey  ;  and  as  they  turned  for  the 

m 

shore,  he  shot  through  the  waves  .with  ii^creased  velocity. 
The  nice  for  life,  unconsciously  oft  the  part  o.f  the  pursued, 
was  now  fairly  begun.  The  swimmers,  'in  their  friendly 
rivalry,  strained  every  nerve';  but  the  shaik  gained  rapidly 
!ipon  them.  *  . 

5.  Manning,  though  inwardly  tortured, with  anxiety,  still 

i)rcse'fved  his  calm  and  smiling  appearance,  as  he  continued 
to  utter  incentives  to  increase  the  speed  of  his  unfortunate' 
friends.  "Look  at  it,  gentlemen!"  h.e  exclaimed :"  a, 
watch  that  cost  me  a  hundred  pounds  in  London.  Think  of 
the  glory  of  winning  it!     Faster!  faster!     Don't  give  up!" 

6.  They  were  still  a  long  way  from  the  shorcj  when   one 

of  them  showed  soipe  signs  of  fatigue,  and  was   apparently 

about  to  relinquish  the  race.     That  was  a  moment  of  agony 

to    Manning.     "What,   Farnum!".  he    exclaimed    to   this 

friend,  "  do  you  grow  a  laggard  so  soon  1     Fie,   man,    fie  ! 

13 


186  OUR  OWN  THIRB  REABKR. 


A  few  more  good  strokes,  and  you  will  be  the  conqueror  ! 
Bravo  !     That^s  it !  that's  it !" 

7.  The.  tired  competitor,  tjms  encouraged,  struck  out  his 
arms  with  new  vigor.  On  came  the  shark  behind  the  .still 
unconscious  swimmers,  nearer  and  nearer,  his  enormous  fina 
Sashing  in  the  ssunlight.  The  swimmers  approached  the 
;^ore  ;  the  shark  was  so  near  them  that  he  turned  uy>on  his 
side  to  make  the  final  plunge  at  them,  and  begin  the  work 
of  death . 

8^  At  this  moment  Manning  rushed  into  the  water,   and 

with  his  cane  frightened  the  shark,  and  then  dragging   his 
timazed  and  exhausted  friends  upon  the    bank,   ptyitcd    to 

the  baffled  sea-monster,  now  angrily  lashing  the  waves  with 
his  fins. 

9.  Then  the  swimmers  comprehended  the  imminent  dan- 
ger from  which  they  had  escaped,  and  one  of  them  fell  faint- 
ing to  the  earth.  They  never  forgot  the  unconscious  match 
with  the  shark,  nor  thie  admirable  presence  of  mind  of  their 
friend  Manning,  to  which  they  were  indebted  for  their  lives. 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

The  Lion. — The  lion,  which  is  the  strongest  and  most 
<:ourageous  of  the  cat  tribe  of  animals,  has  been  called  tho 
"  king  of  beasts  "  and  "  monarch  of  the  fore.«t."  He  ia  a 
natire  of  Africa  and  of  Southern  Asia,  The  greatest  siac 
of  the  African  lion  is  nearly  eight  feet  in  length   and  fovtt 

and  a  half  in  height. 

The  roaring  of  the  lion  is  loud  and  dreadful :  when  heard 
in  the  night  it  resembles  distant  thunder.  His  cry  of  auger 
19  more  shrill  and  piercing. 


OUR    OWN  .THIRD   READER.  ISf 


SpfdI.  and  define. 

\.  Con'ckkt.  bj  agreement  5.  Ca  pit  u  la'tiom,  »  surrender 

ij.   Vi  cjs'i  TY,  neighborhood  bj  treaty. 

i,   Ci>.N  Juric'TiOK,   union.  6.  An  tio'i  pa  timq,  expooting. 

\)v.  vi'cKS,   Htratagems.  7.    Kiv'kt  ep,   fixed  iiamorably. 

Des  ti  NA^'Tioif,  a  pliioe  to   be         Id'ho  min  y,  disgraco. 
ivacliel.  ll-   Ex  OT.  ta'tiom,  grektjoy. 

4.  En  ciH-'cLB,  snrrouiid.  ,  Peal'bd.  sounded.  * 

In  vjn'ci  blb,  unconquenible    18.  Kb  it'kr  at  kd,  repeated* 

Ex'tri  ca  tino,  setting  fieei 

SU|LRENDEi;    OF   C0RNWALLI8    AT   YORKTOWN^    VA. 

1.  Soon  after  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House,  LonI 
Gornwallis  left  North  Carolina,  and  acting  in  concert  witjti 
the  other  detachments  of  the  British  armj,  overran  the 
lower  counties  of  Virginia. 

2.  Cornwallis  established  himself  at  Yorktown  in  Vir- 
ginia, but  a  few  miles  from  Chesapeake  Bay.  There  waft 
no  American  force  in  the  vicinity  seriously  to  annoy  him.. 
Relying  upon  the  supposed  superiority  of  the  British  fleeit 
in  the  Chesapeake,  he  regarded  his  position  as  favorable  to 
the  accomplishment  of  his  designs  in  the  South. 

3.  Washington  resolved  in  conjunction  with  our  allie(» 
from  France,  to  make  a  bold  movement  for  his  capture* 
By  various  devices  he  succeeded  in  deceiving  the  English 
into  the  belief  that  he  was  making  great  preparations  for 
the  siege  of  New  York.  Before  the  British  commander  wa*> 
»ware  of  the  destination  of  the  American  army,  it  had   ao- 


188  OUR   OWN    THIRD    REABBR. 


eoniplislied  a  considerable  part  of  the  jourtiey  toward  Vir- 
ginia. Thus  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  the  British  conimander-in- 
©hief^  was  prevented  from  rendering  any  aid  to  Yorktown. 
4  By  rapid  marches  Washington  hastened  to  encirclt 
the  fo^.  On  the  28th  of  September,  1781,  the  combined 
j^meriean  and  French  armies  moved  from  Williamsburg, 
and  lav  siege  to  Yorkiown.  The  French  fleet  appeared  in 
invincible  strength  off  the  harbctr.  The  siege  was  pressed 
with  great  energy  and  .spirit.  Cornwallis  was  hopelessly 
.©aught.  Thete  was  no  possibility  of  extricating  himself. 
Neither  by  land  nor  by  sea,  could  he  obtain  any  supplic*. 
Shot  and  sh-ell  carried  destruction  into  the  midst  of  his  de- 
spairing forces  ;  while  famine  gtared  hijn  in  the  face. 

5.  On  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  October,  Cornwalli"^ 
»6kQd  a  cessation  ©f  hostilities  for  twenty-four  hours,  that 
«ommissioners  might  meet  and  settle  terras  of  the  surren 
der  of  Yorktown  and  the  army  under  his  command.  After 
gome  little  delay,  articles  of  capitulation  were  signed  by  th«f' 
respective  commanders,  and  Cornwallis  and. his  army  that 
iad  so  long  been  a  terror  to  the  South  became  prisoners  of 
war.  • 

6.  The  19th  of  October  was  the  day  appointed  for  the 
Burrendei;.  At  12  o'clock  the  combined  army  was  drawn 
Dp  ;  the  Americans  on  the  right  commanded  by  Washing- 
k)n  in  full  uniform  ;  on.  the  le'ft  were  the  French  troops  un- 
der Count  Rochambeau.  In  every  direction  thousands  of 
spectators  grouped  into  crowds,  were  eagerly  anticipating  a 


OUE    OWN    THIRD  RKADKR. 


189 


*ig>it  of  tViat  fortoidikbi^  a'liiij,  wliusc  presence  they  bad  s« 

»»ftcn  fled.  •  •  ^ 

7.  At  length  a  movement  was   obflorved    hi    the   Britisli 

Hnes,  and  General  O'llara  appeared  raduntcd  on  a  noble 
charger."  Every  eye  was  riveted  upon  the  spot,  in  order  tm 
get  a  view  of  Cornwallis.  Slowly  And  gracefully  O'Hfirft 
rode  toward  Washington,  and  yet  the  earl  appeared  not. 
When  the  British  general  approacbeil  Wjishington,  he  rai.sefl 
his  hat,  and  was  refi^rred  to  General  Lincoln.  The  mystery 
was  explained.  The  proud  spirit  of  Cornwallis  could  not 
submit  to  the  ignominy  of  delivering  up  his  sword  in  person. 

8.  Slowly   following   their   general,   ca«e    the    Britisli 
troops,  with  shoufdered  arms,  cased  crtlors,   and    marching 
to  the  solemn  tones  of  a  national  air.     They    were  mot  bf 
General  Lincoln  near  the  centre  of  the  enclosed^pace,  an4l  ♦ 
(conducted  to  the  field  where  the  ceremony  was  to  talie  place. 

9.  The  march  of  thfi  captured  army  was  irregiilar  aufl 
disorderly.  But  when  the  last  act  of  their  humiliatiom 
ifamc,  when  thejr  were  to  resign  the  arms  with  which  thcj" 
had  so  frequently  swept  ev.erything  before  them,  shame  anfi 
mortified  pride  could  no  longer  be  concealed.  The  com- 
mand to  ground  arms  seemed  torn  by  compulsion  from  most 
*>f  tke  officers ;  and  was  obeyed  by  many  in  a  manner  irri-  • 
table  and  sullen.  Observing  this,  Lincoln  rode  along  the 
line  and  restored  order. 

•10  Seven  thousand  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  Eng- 
lish veterans  laid  down  their  arms  to  the  victors.  Seventy- 
live  brass,  and  one  hundred   and   sixtj-ninc    iron    cannon,. 


^0  OUR   OWN   THIKD    READER. 


wpwarda  of  seven    tliousand    muskets,   with    correspon  Jin^- 
Military  stores,  graced  the  triumph. 

II.  This  glorjeus  capture  routed  hope  and  joy  all  over 
ile  coHntry;  one  wild  shout— the  burst  of  a  nation's  cxul- 
lotion—pealed  through  the  land.  The  Hector  of  the  Bri- 
iigh  host  had  fallen,  and  all  felt  that  his  cause  could  not 
iong  survive.  The  English  became  disheartened  bj  the  in- 
domitab.'e  perseverance  of  the  Americans  ;  and  the  surree* 
icr  of  Cornwaliis  was  virtually  the  end  of  the  revolutionary 


war. 


12.  The  day  after  the  capitulation,  Washington  devoutly 
wsued  the  following  order  to  the  army :  "  Divine  service  i* 
to  be  performed  to-morrow  in  the  several  brigades  and  divi* 
^ons.  The  cbmmander-in. chief  earnestly  recommends  that 
fehe  troops  not  on  duty  should  universally  attend,  with  that 
seriousness  of  deportment  and  gratitude  of  lieart  which  tlu' 
uecognition  of  such  reiterated  and  astonishing  interposi- 
^ons  of  Providence  demand  of  us." 

BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

.  YoRKTowN. — Yorktown,  seventy  miles  from  Richmond. 
IB  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  York  river,  and  is  distin- 
guished for  the  closing  scene  of  the  American  revolution^ 
♦he  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwaliis,  which  put  an  end  to  th«? 
druggie  between  Great  Britian  and  the  United  States. 

The  ruins  of  the  old  church  have  a  sad  and  solemn  -af*- 
pect.  It  was  built  above  one  hundred  and  fifty  yeard  ago, 
and  destroyed  Jby  fire  in  1814.  The  bell  is  preserved  and. 
fcears  this  inscription  :  '*Counfi/  of  York,  Virginia,  1725." 


nUnfoWM    THl.D    R^stHK  ^         ]{)X 


ILiEJSWON    L.X1I. 

Spe//  a  IK  I  d'fiw  • 

1.    An':n'\lr,  a  ppccic'- qC  hi '(■  rv  •   .    (iuAN''A  kies.   c  rn  housp.' 
Ei/o  (iiir.NOK,   ilie    powor     .-f  (>     cro  pkS"<'i  tika.   bent  of  rr.i'.tl^ 
pf  king  \v«  11.  iiM'!  n  ti-'n 

4.   ( 'AN'^ii  pY,  n  cjoveriiijr  ovt'r  h(  iil.T     •••v'ish.  jiv  tuso,  wastefi'i 
r».   A:- HI  nu'i  TV     eo»<-    a|);ilica     iO    ^'l'  pk-k  fi.u'i  ties,  sfim^tliMig 
tidi:.  diligoc*'  b  yond  wliar  is  wanted 

•  TIIK    OKVKROUS    RUSSIAN     TilASAXT. 

1.  Let  Virgil  sing  the  [)rai.ses  of  AuirnstiiP',  genius  colc- 
br.'ite  >n^rit,  and  flattery  cxrol  the  tale:  ts  of  the  grpat.  The 
short  and  simple  "  annals  of  the  poor  "  engross  ray  \h.j\  ; 
and  while  I  record  the  history  of  Flor  Silin's  virtues,  th'-ugli 
I  speak  of  a  poor  peasant,  I  shall  describe  a  noble  niai'..  I 
ask  no  ejoquence  to  assist  me  in  the  task  ;  modest  Vnjih 
rejects' the  aid  of  ornament  to  set  it. off, 

2.  Tt  i»  impossible,  even  at  this  distant  period,  to  refjcct, 
without  horror,  en  the  nnserio*  of  that  year,  known  iu 
Lower  Wolga  by  the  name  of  the  "famine  year."*  1  re- 
aiember  the  summer,  whose  scorching  heats  had  dried  up 
ail  the  fields,  arid  the  drought  had  no  relief  but  from  ':!ie 
tears  of  the  ruined  farmer. 

8.  I  remember  the  cold,  comfortless  autumn,  and  the  de- 
spairing rustics,  crowding  round  their  empty  farms  with 
folded  arras^  and  sorrowful  countenances,  pondering  on  their 
misery,  instead  of  rejoicing,  as  usual,  at  the  golden  har- 
vest; I  remember  the  winter  which  succeeded,   and    I    re- 


192  OUR   OWN    THIRD -READER. 


• 


fleet,  with  agony,  on  the  miseries  it  brought  with  it;  whole- 
families  left  their  homes,  to  become  beggars  on  the  highway. 

4.  At<.night,  the  canopy  of  heaven  served  them  aa  their 
anly  shelter  from  the  piercing  winds  and  bitter  frost ;  to 
describe  these  scenes,  would  be  to  harm  the  feelings  of  mj? 
readers ;  therefore  to  my  talc.  In  those  days  I  lived  on  an 
f^tate  not  far  from  Simbirsk  ;  and  though  but  rt  child,  I 
5iave  not  forgotten  the  impression  made  on  my  mind,  by  the 
f^eneral  calamity.  - 

5.  In  a  village  adjoining,  lived  Flor  Silin,  h  poor,  labor- 
ing peasant :  a  man  remarkable  for  his  assiduity,  and  the 
skill  and  judgment  with  which  he  cultivated  ^is  lan^s.  lie 
was  blessed  with  abuiidant  crops  ;  and  his  meaiie  .being 
Larger  than  his  wants,  his  granaries,  even  at  this  time,  were 
full  of  .corn. '  The  dry  year  coming  on,  had  beggared  all  the 
village,  except  himself.  Here  was  an  opportunity  to  grow 
rich.  Mark,  how  Flor  Silin  acted.  Having  called  the 
poorest  of  his  neighbors  about  him,  he  addressed  them  in 
the  following  manner  :  • 

6.  *'  My  friends,  you  walU  eofJi  for  your  subsistence : 
iyod  hJts  blessed  me  with  abundance;  assist  in  thrashing 
ant  a  quantity,  and  each  of  you  take  what  he  wants  for  hia 
family."  The  peasants  were  amazed  at  this  unexampled 
generosity ;  for  sordid  propensities  exist  in  the  yiHagc,  n.^ 
well  as  in  the  populous  city. . 

7.  The  fame  of  Flor  Silin's  bcncvoleiice  having  reached 
ather  villages,  the  famished  inhabitants  presented  thcm- 
Holves  before  him,  and  begged  for  corn.     This  good    creat- 


OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER.  19^ 


ure  received  tliem  as  brotliers  ;  and,  while  his  store  ro- 
Hiained,  afforded  all  relief.  At  length,  his  wife,*  seeing  no 
md  to%flQ  generosity  of  his  noble  spirit,  reminded  him  how 
necessary  it  wotild  be  to  think  of  their  own  want?,  and  hold 
his  lavish  hand,  before  it  was  too  late.  "It  i*  written  iri 
the  scripture,"  said  he,    "Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 

you." 

8.  The  following  jear,  Providence  listened  to  the  prayer? 

»)f  the  poor,  and  the  harvest  was  abundant.  The  peasants 
who  had  been  saved  from  starving  by  Flor  Silin,  nowgath- 

(M'ed  around  him. 

9.  "Behold;"  said  they,  "  the  corn  you    lent  '.us.*   You 

.'.o.ved  our  ^Yives  and  children.  We  should  have  been  fani- 
ished  but  for  you  ;  may  God  reward  you  ;  he  only  can  ;  all 
pre  have  to  give,  is  bur  corn  and  grateffil  thanks.".  "I 
want  no  coriv  at  present,  nij  good  neighbors,"  said  he : 
"•' my  harvest. has  cxcce^^ed  all  my  expectations;  ftr  the 
rest,  thank  Heaven,  I  have  been  but  an,  liumblo  instru- 
ment." 

* 

10.  They  urged  him  in  vain.     "No,"  said  he    "I  shall 

not  acce|)t  your  corn.  If  you  have  superfluities,  share  them 
among  your  poor  n-eighbors,  who,  being  unable  to  sow  their 
fields  last  autumn,  arc  still  in  want — l.;t  us  assist  them,  my 
iiear  friends,  the  Almighty  vnW  bless  us  for  it."  "  Yes," 
replied  thre  grateful  peasants,  "our  poor  neighbors  shall 
have  this  corn.  .  They  shall  know  that  it  is  to  you  that  they 
nwe  this  timely  succor,  and  join  to  teach  their  children  tht 
debt  of  gratitude,  to  your  benevolent  hc^rt  "  -Silin  raised 
his  tearful  eyes  to  heiiven.  An  angel  might  have  envied 
'^im  his  feelingH. 


[94  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READ1611. 


,  BLACKBOARD    EXERCISE. 

Happiness. — Many  persons  go  abroad  for  happ«fc.«a,  in- 
stead of  seeking  it  where  it  must  be  found,  if  anywbere. 
within  themselves.  So  have  I  seen  an  absent-minded  nia'B 
hunt  for  his  hatj  while  it  was  in  his  hand  qr   on    his    head. 

LEHSON    T^XIII. 

Spell  and  define. 

I.   Mouhx^'ful,  sad.  A.    Biv-'on  ac,   encaiiipin<int  in  t&:e 
Jl.  QoMj,  end.  open  air. 

3.  De'^^tsn  ED,  nppointed.  8.  , Main,  occ»n. 

4.  Fleet-'jng,  flying  swiftly.  *.>.   A  CFifEv'is*;.  accomplishinij;, 

.A    PSALM    OF   LIFE.  •  , 

1.  Tell  me  not,  in  mournful  numbcri;, 

Life  is  bttt  an  empty  dream  ; 
For  the  soul  is  dead  that  slumbers, 
And  things  are  not  what  thejj^  seem.    - 

2.  Life  is  real !     Life  is  earnest !  *      , 

And  the  grave  is  not  its  goal :  ^ 

Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  rcturiiftst, 
Was  not  spoken  of  the  soul. 

3.  Not  enjoyment,  and  not  sorrow, 

Is  our  destined  end  or  way  : 

But  to  act,  that  each  to-morrow 

Find  us  farther  than  to-day. 

4.  Art  is  long,  and  time  is  lieetiifg, 

And  our  hearts,  though  stout  and  brare, 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  *      !.?>>'• 

% 


Still,  like  iBufBed  drums  arc  ^^e*»tiiig 
Funeral  marches  to  the  graTe.  , 

5^  In  the  world's  ferpad  field  of  battle, 
In  the  bivouac  of  life, 
Be  not  like  dumb,  driven  cattle  ;  ^ 

Be  a  hero -in  the  stride  ! 

(J.  Trust  no  future,  however  pleafiant, 
Let  the  dead  past  bury  its  dead  ; 
Act !  act  in  the  living  present ! 
Henrt  within,  and  God  overhead. 

7.  Lives  of  great  men  all  remind  us 

Wo  can  make  our  lives  sublime. 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time  ; 

8.  Footprints,  that  perhaps  another. 

Sailing  o'er  life's  solemn  main  ; 
A  forlorn  and  shipwrecked  brother, 
Seeing,  shall  take  heart  again. 

9.  Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate  ; 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing,        « 
*  Love  to  labor  and  to  wait. 

BLACKBOARD     EXERCISE. 

Valuk  of  Time. — As  every  thread  of  gold  is  valuable, 
«»  13  every  moment  of  time  ;  and  as  it  would  be  great  folly 


IQ3  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


tn  phoe  horses  (as  Nero  did)  with  gold,* so    it-  is    lo    spend 
time  in  trifles. 

Our,tim6  should  not  be   estimated    by    days   and    vc&r.s 
iuerely,  but  by  the  number  of  our  good  deeds. 

LESSOJsT    LXIV^. 

Spell  and  define. 

-^■'^J^'^/.i?'  ^'i  ETii,  gives  content.  7.  Un  right'E'^us,  evil,  wiokod. 

\*/  Ev  Elf  last'^ing,  never  ending,  A  bund'ant  ly,  fully,  amply. 

lasting  always.  11.  Vuii),  empty,  in  vain. 

Cov^E  NANT,  a  nautual    Jkgroo  Ac  com^plish,  effect,  bring;i« 

ment.  pass. 

A.  (JOM  mand'kh.,    one  who  directs  * 

or  governs. 

(50SI>EL   INVITATION. — ISAIAH   IN, 

*  * 

I.  Ho,  every  one  that  thirateth,  come  yc  to  the  wat6jp.8j, 
and  he  that  hath  no  money;  *come  ye,  buy  aud  eat;  yea, 
<n>me,  buy  wine  and  milk,  without  money,  and  without  prLee. 

'i.  Wherefore  d6  ye  spend  money,  for  that  which  is  xsxA 
•i>read  ?  and  ycj^ur  labor  for  that  which  satisfieth  not  1  hear- 
4;en  diligently  unto  Mc,  and  eat  ye  that  which  isp^oodj  awa 
let  your  soul  delight  itself  in  fatness. 

3.  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto  Me  ;  hear,  and  yoiit ' 
aoul  shall  live;  and  I  will,  make    an    everlastiog   covenant 
.vith  you,  eveft  the  .sure  mercies  of  David 

1.  Behold,  I  have  given  Him.  for  a  witness  to  the  peopJe. 
a  leader  and  commander  to  the  people. 

fn  Behold,  thou'.shalt  call  a  nation  that  thou  knowejt  not. 
and  nations  that  know  not  thee  shall  run  unto  thee,  beoasi^i,^ 


OUR   OWN    TniRD    TiKADKR.  U^7 

of  the  Lord  tby  God,  and  for  tbc  Holy  One  of  Israel ;  for 
lie  bath  glorified  thee. 

6.  Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  He  may  be  found,  call  ye  nyuu 

Him  while  He  is  near  : 

7.  Lot  the  wioked  forsake  his  way,  and  ti^e  imrightcon* 
man  his  thoughts;  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  nm] 
lie  will  have  mercy  upoi  him  ;  and  to  our  God,'for  Ho  will 
abundantly  pardon.  . 

8.'  For  My  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts,  neither  orf 
your  wuys  My  ways,  saith  the  Lord. 

9    For  as  the  heavens  ^re  higher  than  the  earth,    so    utv 

■My  ways  higher  than  your^  ways,    and    M3'    thoughts   i\fhy) 

your  thoughts.  •  *  * 

10.  For  as  the  rain  eometh  down  and  the^'ljnow  from  hear- 

en,  and  returneth  not  thither,  but  watereth  the  earth,  auu 
inaketh  it  bring  forth  and  bud,  that  it    may   give   seed    to 
»tjjfe  sower,  and  bread'  to  the  eater  : 

11.  So  shall  My  word  be,  that  goeth    forth    out   ol    My  • 
moutli  :  it  shall  not  return  to  Me  void,  but  it  shall  accom- 
plish that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in  the  thing 
whereto  I  sent  it. 

12.  For  ye  shall  go  out  with  joy,  and  be  led    forth    with 

peace  :  the  mountains  and  the  hills  shall  break  forth  befort 
you  into  singing,  and  aH  the  trees  of   the   field    shall    clap 

their  hands. 

13.  Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  fir-tree;  and 
instead  of  the  brier,  shall  come  up  the  myrtle-tiee  ;  and  it 
iSihaH  be  to  the  Lord  for  a  navie,  for  an  everlasting  sign  that, 
shall  not  be  cut  off. 


ii*8  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER. 


/Spell  and  define . 

^iiM^ic,  one  vrho  imitates.  Spohts^man,  a  hunter. 

Kk  geed'kd,  surpassed.  At  tkmpt'^kd,  trieJ. 

(■OP^iED,  imitated. (I  Rue,  to  regret. 

THE    MIMIC. 

.  A  mimic  I  knew,  who,  to  give  him  his  due, 
AVas  exceeded  by  none  and  was  equalled  by  few. 

He  could  bark  like  a  dog  ;  he  could  grunt  like  a  hog  i 
Nay,  I  really  belitve  he  could  crdak  like  a  frog. 

Then,  as  for  a  bird, — you  may  tri\»t  to  my  word, 
'Twa-s  the  best  imitation  that  ever  you  heard : 

It  must  be  confessed  that  he  copied  birds  best : 
YouM  have  thought  he  had  lived  all  his  life  in  a  nesL 

It  happened,  one  day,  that  he  came  in  the  way 

Of  a  sportsman, — an  excellent  marksman,  they  say. 

And  near  a  stone  wall,  with  his  little  bird-call, 
The  mimic  attempted  to  imitate  all. 

So  well  did  he  go  it,  the  birds  all  flew  to  it ; 
But,  ah  !  he  had  certainly  reason  to  rue  it, 

'  It  turned  out  no  fun, — for  the  man  with  the  gun, 
Who  was  seeking  for  partridges,  took  him  for  one. 

He  was  shot  in  the  side  ;  and  he  feelingly  cried, 
A  mopaent  or  so  ere  he  fainted  and  died  : 

"'  Who  for  others  prepare  a  trap,  should  beware   » 
They  do  Bot  themselves  fall  into  the  snare." 


"our  own  third  bbadeh.  199 


BIBLE  VIEW  OF  SLAVERY. 

» 

1.    SI-AV-EKY    INSTITUTED. 

Genesis  xvii — 12.  Aad  he  that  is  eight  days  old  shall  b^ 
i)irciinicii*ed  aniong-you,  every  uian-child-  in   your   genera 
'ions,  he    that  is  born  in  the  hous^e,  or    bought    with  riion- 
oy  of  any  stranger,  which  is  not  of  thy  ?eed. 

13.  He  that  is  born- in  thy  how><e,  and  he  that  is  bought 
witli  thy  money,  must  needs  be  circumcised  ;  and  my  covo 
^ant  shall  be  in  yuur  fle^sh  for  an  everlasting  covenant^ 

23.  And  Abraham  took  Ishniael  his  K)n,  and  all  thjit 
were  born  in  his  house,  and  all  that  were  bought  with  hi? 
money,  every  male  among  the  men  of  Abraham's  hoii.se  ; 
;uk1  circumcised  the  flesh  of  their  foreskin,  in  the  self-same 
day,  as  God  had  said  unto  him. 

26.  In  the  self-same  day  t^P  Abraham  circumcised,  and 
r.shamel  his  son. 

87.  And  all  the  men  of  his  house,  born  in  the  hou»c,  and 

bought  with  money  of  the  stranger,  were  circumcised  with* 
him. 

Leviticus  xxv — 39  And  if  thy  brother  that  dwclleth 
by  thee  be  waxen  poor,  and  be  sold  unto  thee ;  thou  ahalt 
not  compel  him  to  serve  as  a  bond-servant ;  ^ 

40.  ,But  as  a  hired  servant,  and  as  a  sojourner  he  shall 
Ke  with  thee,  and  shall  serve  thee  unto  the  year  of  jubilee  : 

41.  And  then  shall  he  depart  from  thee,  both  he  and  his 
tehildren  with  him,  and  shall  return  unto  his  own  familj-, 
and  unto  the  possession  of  his  fathers  shall  he  returp. 

42.  For  they  are  my  servants  which  I  brought  out  of  the 
i*tid  of  Egypt;  they  shall  not  be  sold  as  bond-men. 


^00  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


43.  Thou  slialt  not  rule  oTer  him  with  rigor,  but  shalt 
fear  thy  God. 

44.  But  thy  bond*rrion  nnd  thy.  bond-maids,  which  thou 
shalt  have,  shall  be  of  the  heilthen"  that  are  round  about 
jou  :  of  them  shall  ye  buy  bond-men  and  bond-maids. 

45.  Moreover,,of  the  children  of  the  .strangers  that  d* 
sojourn  among  you,  of  them  e^hall  ye  buy,  and  of  their  fam- 
ilies that  are  with  you,  which  they  begat  in  your  land  ;  and 
they  shall -be  y'our  po^^Fes&ion. 

^  4G  And  yc  sshall  tajve  them  us  an  inheritance,  for  yoar 
children  after  you,  to  inherit  them  for  a  possession,  they 
shall  be  your  bond-men  forcTcr ;  but  over  your  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel,  ye  shall  not  rule  one  over  anothfr 
with  rigor.   .  ' 

I.  Kings  ix — 21,  Their  children  that  wc^re  left  after 
them  in  the  land,  whom  the  children  of  Israel  were  not 
able  utterly  to  destroy,  upoi^hose.  did  Solomon  levy  ;i 
tribute  of  bond -service  unto  this  day.  ■' 

22.  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  did.  Solomon  mate  no 
bond-men  ;  but  they  were  his  men  of  wfi'r,  and  his  servantTfe!, 
and  his  princes,  and  his  captains,  and  ruler:>  of  his  chariots, 
and  his  horsemen. 

II.    HEIiRKWS    MICiHT    BE    ENSEAVEI). 

Exodus  xxi — 5.  And  if  the  servant  shall  plainly  say,    I 

love  my  master,  my  wife,  and  my  children  :  I  will    not   g«> 

out  free ; 

6.  Then* bis  master  shall  bring  him  unto  the- judges;  he 

shall  also  bring  him  to  the  door,   or    unto    the    door-post; 

and  his  master  shall  bore  his  ear  through  with  an  awl ;  and 

he  shall  serve  him  forever.  '  * 

Dkuteronomy  XV — 16.  Atid  it  shall  bo,  if  he   >cr,     i  utr. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   REABSR.  201 


tbcc,  I  wil!  U(it  go  away  from  tlicc  ;  becau'fee  he  lovcth  thee 
;ind  thy  house,  because  he  is  well  with  thee  ; 

17.  Then  thou  shalt  take  an  awl,  and  thrust  it  through 
liis  ear  unto  the  door,  and  he  shall  Ije.thy  servant  for  ever. 
And  also  unto  thy  maid-servant  thou  shalt  do  likewise. 


Note. — The  Hebrew  and  Greek  words  trjA^lated  servant,  bond^ 
ma?i,  bondmaxd,  .tc,  in  this  and  the  succeeding  lessons  are  alwnj» 
«sed  in  those  langua^e^  when  slave  is  meant. 

The  laws  so  strictly  forbidding  the  permanent  servitude  of  Ibeir 
Hebrew  brethren,  and  at  the  same  time  permitting  and  advising  it, 
iu  regard  to  foreigners,  are  striking  and  decisive.  Their  slaves  were 
%  possession,  bought,  sold,  and  inherited,  and  were  procured  of  "th« 
Ijeathcn  round  nbout  them,"  and  of  "the  children  of  the  strangers 
.  sojourning  among  them."  So  it  continued  all  through  the  Bible  his- 
tory ;*all  through  the  period  from  Malachi  to  Christ,  and  all  through 
the  New  Testament  period. 

We  infer  from  the  language  tf  the  Evangelists,  the  phraseology  in 
Christ's  language  and  parables,  that  !here  were  slnves  is  almost  ev« 
cry  family  wbo  were  able  to  afford  them.  An^  the  apostolic  epis- 
tles show  that  there  were  iu  all  ihe  primitive  churches,  believin«- 
masters  and  believing  slavesf-^ind  (hero  is  no  hint  of  the  uulawfulness 
Of  this  relation,  any  more  than  that  of  husband  and  wife,  or  pa- 
rent and  child. 

The  whole  Bible  has  come  from  a  slaveholding  people.     It  is  ful 
of  allusions  to  this  institution.    And  any  man  who  makes  ^  Concord- 
atice  and  omits  the  distiuctirn  between  hireling  and  slave,  m;ikey   the 
Bible  contradictory  to  itself  and  absurd. 


BIBLE  VIEW  OF  SLAV:E;RY  (continued.) 

III.    SLAYKRY    RECOGNIZED    THROUGH'   THE    WHOLf:    BIBLE. 

Genesis  xxxii — 3.  And  Jacob  gent   piessencers   befor* 

14       ' 


202  OUR    OWN    THIED   READER. 


hira  to  Esau  his  brother,  unto  the  land  of  Seir,  the  couEtry 
af  Edom. 

4.  And  he  cojiimnnded  thei8%  saying,  thus  shall  ye  i?]^eak 
unto  my  lord  Esau  ;.  Thy  servant  Jacob  saith  thu?,    I  huv« 

sojourned  with  Laban,  and  stayed  until  now  ; 

5.  And  I  have  oxen,  and  aases,  fioclis,  and  men-servants, 
and  wonaen-servanfs  :  and  I  liave  sent  to  tell  my  lord,  that 
T  may-find  grace  in  thy  sight. 

Genesis  xxvi — IB.  And  the  man  wased  great,  and  went 

forward,  and  grew  until  he  became  very  great;  ' 

14.  For  he  had  possession  of  flocks,    and    possession   of 

terds,  and   groat    store    of   fc^ervante  :  and    the    Philistiiie* 

envied  him. 

Genesis  xx- — 10.  Eut  tlie  seventh  day  is  the  ^Sabbath  of 

the  Lord  thy  God  ;  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou, 

nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy    man-servant,   nor    (hy 

mftid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy^stranger  that  is  T\i thin 

thy  gates. 

17.  Tfeou  shalt  not    cov^t   thy    neighbor's   house,   thou 

shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wiilj    nor   his    man-servant., 

nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  anything 

that  is  thy  neighbor's. 

I.  Samuel  xxv — 10.  And  Nabal  answered  David's  ser- 
vants, asd  said,  Who  is  David  1  and  who  is  the  son  of 
Jesse  ?  there  be  many  servants  nbw-a-days. that  break  away 
every  man  from  his  master. 

I.  Kings  ii — 39.  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of  three 
years,  that  two  of  the  servants  of  Shimei  ran  away  unt's 
Achish  son  of  Maachah  king  of  Gath  ;  and  they  told  Sliirnei, 
saying,  E»hold,  thy  servants  be  in  Gath. 

,  40.  And  Shimei  arose  atid  saddled -his  ass,  and  went  U) 
Gath  to  Achish  to  seek  his  servants  ;  and  Shimei  went  and 
brought  his  servants  from  Gath. 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER.  20§ 


Esther  vii — 4.  For  we  are  sold,  I  and  my  people,  to  \yt 
destroyed,  to  be  slain,  and  to  perish.  But  if  we  had  be^n 
sold  for  bond-men  and  bond-women,  I  had  held  my  tongue,' 
although  the  eneuiy. could  not  countervail  the  kind's  damaixe* 

Phovlrbs  iii — 9.  He  that  is  despised,  and  hath  a  ser- 
vant, is  better  than  h«  that  honoreth  hiraeelf,  and  lackcth 
bread. 

Proverbs  xvii — 2.  A  wise  servant  shall  rule  over  a  son 
that  causeth  shame,  and  shall  have  part  of  the  inheritance 
among  the  brethren. 

Proverbs  xxx — 10.  Accuse  not  a  servant  unto  his  mas- 
ter, lest  he  curse  thee,  and  thou  be  found  guilty. 

EccLESiASTES  ii — 7.  I  got  me  servants  and  maidens,  and 
had  servants  born  in  my  house;  also  I  had  great  possessions 
of  great  and  small  cattle  above  all  that  were  in  Jerusalem 
before  me. 

Jeremiah  xxxiy — 8.  This  is  the  word  that  came  unt© 
Jeremiah  from  the  Lord,  aftej  that  the  king  Zedekiah  had 
made  a  covenant  with  all  the  people  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem, to  proclaim  liberty  unto  them  ; 

9.  That  every  man  should  let  his  man-servant,  and  ev- 
ery man  his  maid-servant,  being  a  Hebrew  or  a  Hebrewess 
go  free  ;  that  none  should  serve  himself  of  them,  to  wit,  of 
a  Jew  his  brother. 

EzEKiEL  xxvii — 13.  Javan,  Tubal,  and  Meshcch,  th«j 
were  thy  merchants ;  they  traded  the  persons  of  men  and 
▼CBsels  of  brasa  in  thy  market. 

Matthew  xxiv — 45.  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and'  wiB« 
servant,  whom  hii  lord  bath  made  ruler  over  his  hoom- 
koldy  to  give  them  their  meet  in  due  season  t 

46.  Blessed  i»  that  servant,  whom  kifi  lord,  wken  ht 
tgauetb,  Bhall  find  so  doing. 


204  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER. 


47.  V.erily  I  say  ■unto  yon,  that  he  shall  make  him  riilrv 
over  all  his  goods. 

48.  But  andlf  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart. 
My  lord  delaycth  his  coming  ;       ^ 

49.  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fellew-serTants,  and  to 
cat  and  drink  with  the  drunken  ; 

50.  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not  aware  ©f, 

51.  And  sha,ll  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  him  a  por- 
tion with  the  hypocrites  ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

LiiKE  xvii" — 7.  But  which  tf  youj  having  a  servant  plough- 
ing, or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  wheit 
he  is  come  from  the  field.  Go  ajad  sit  down  to  meat  1 

8.  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  liim,  Make  ready  where- 
with I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken,  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  arid  drink? 

9.  Doth  he  thank  that  servant,  because  he  did  the  things 
that  were  commanded  him  t  I  trow  not. 

Luke  xx — 9.  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the  people  this 
parable  ;  A  certain  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far  country  for  a  long  time. 

10.  And  at  the  season  he  »ent  a  servant  to  the  husband- 
men, that  they  should  give  him  Of  the  fruit  of  the  vine- 
yard ;  but  the  hutsbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty.  "  . 

11.  'And  again  he  sent  another  servant;  and  they  beat 
tiim  also ^  and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  a- 
way  empty. 

12.  And  again  he  sent  a  third ;  md  they  wounded  hjm 
also,  and' cast  him  out. 

13.  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  viieyard,  What  shall  1  do  ?  ■ 


OUR  OWN    THIRD    READER.  205 

T  Tcill  send  my  beloved  sou  ;  it  may  be  they  will  reveifeiice 
him  when,  they  see  him. 

John  xviii — 10.  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword, 
drew  it  and  smote  the  high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.     The  servant's  name  was'Malchus. 

26.  One  of  the  sertants  of  the  high  priest  (being  his  kins- 
man whose  ear  Peter  cut  off)  saith,  Did  not  1  see  thee  in 
the  garden  with  him  ? 

Philemon — 8.  Wherefore,  thongh  I  might  be  much  bold 
in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  convenient, 

9.  Yet  fof  love's  sake*"!  rather  beseech  thee,  being  su«h 
:i  one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10.  I  beseeah  thee  for  my  son  Onesimus,  whom  I  have 
begotten  in  my  bonds : 

11.  Which  in  times  past  was  to  thee  unprofitable,  but 
now  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me  : 

12.  Whom  I  have  sent  again :  thou  therefore  receive  him. 
that  is,  my  own  bowels  : 

13.  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with  me,  that  in  thy 
■stead  he  might  have  ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the 
gospel :  .  ^ 

14.  But  without  thy  mind  would  I  do  nothing;  that  thy 
benefit  should  not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  willingly. 

15.  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed  for  a  season,  that 
trhou  shouldest  receive  him  forever  : 

16.  Net  now  as  a  servant,  but  above  a  servant,  a  brother 
beloved,  especially  to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto  thee, 
both  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  1 

17.  If  th9u  count  me  therefore  a  partne»,  receive  him  as 
myself. 

18.  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth  thee  aught,  put 
that  on  miy  account. 


'IQQ  '  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER 


19.  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  my  own  hand,  I  will  re- 
pa  :  albeit  I  do  |iot  say  to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto 
me,  eyen  thine  own  self  besides. 

BIBLE  VIEW  OF  SLAVERY  (continued.) 

IV.    DIRECTIONS   TO    MAST^IRS. 

Genesis  xxi — 20.  If  a  man  smite  his  servant,  or  hie 
maid,  with  a  rod,  and  ho  die  under  his  hand  ;  he  shall  Ire 
surely  punished. 

21.  But  if  he  continue  a  day  or  two,  he  shall  not  be  pun- 
ished ;  for  he  is  his  money. 

Leviticus  xxv — :43.  Thou  shalt  not  rule  over  him  with 

rigor,  but  shalt  fear  the  Lord. 

Proverbs  xxix — 19.  A  servant  will  not  be  corrected 
l>y  words ;  for  though  he  understand  he  will  not  answer. 

21.  He  that  delicately  bringeth  up  his  servant  from  a 
child,  shall  have  him  become  his  son  at  the  length. 

Proverbs  xxx — 11.  Accuse  not  a  servant  unto  his  mas- 
ter, lest  he  curse  thee,  and  thou  be  found  guilty. 

Ephesians  vi — 9.  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  thii^ 

unto  them,  forbearing  threatening ;  knowing  that  your  mas^ 

ter  also  is  in  heaven  ;  neither  is  thei^e  respect  of  persons 

with  him. 
CoLossiANS  iy — 1.  Masters, give  unto  your  servants  that 

which  is  just  and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Ma«- 

fecr  in  heaven. 

T.  DlRKOTIONS  TO  SERVANTS 

0JB27S8IS  £yi-— 7.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  found   hei 


OWN    THIRD 


207 


by'a  fountain  of  water  in  the  wilderness,  by    the   fountain 

in  the  way  to  Shnir. 

8.  And  he  said^,  Hagar,  Sarai's  maid,  whence  earnest 
thou,  and  whither  wilt  thou  go  1  And  she  said,  I  flee  from 
the  face  of  my  mistress  Sarai. 

9.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  unto  her,  Return  to 
thy  mistress,  and  submit  thyself  under  her  hand. 

PrtOVERBs  xxvii— 18.  Whoso  keepeth  the  fig-tree  shall 
eat  tbe  fruit  ther.eof ;  so  he  that  waiteth  on  his  master  shall, 
be  honoted. 

I.  CoRijJTtUAN.s  vii— 20.  Let  evety  man  abide  in  the 
•same  calling  wLeroin  he  was  called. 

21.  A/t  thou  called  beiuff  a  servant?  Care  not  for  it  ; 
but  if  thou  mayest  Ije  made  free,  use  rather. 

Ephesians  vi — 5.  Servants,* be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  masters  according  to  the  ficsh,  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling, in  singleness  of  your  heartj  as  unto  Christ; 

6.  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers ;  but  as  the 
servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart. 

M:  tVith  good  Tvill  (loi'ug  service,  ac  tc  the  Lord,  ?.r^  r^'t 
to  men, 

8.  K^iowing  that  Tfhat  good  thing  any  man  doetb,  -tln' 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  ot 
U\  e. 

^  '  CoLdfesiANS  iii— 22.  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
^  roasters  according  to  the  flesh ;  not  with  eye-service,  aF 
^  men-pfleasers  ;  but  in  singleness  of    heart,  fearing  God  : 

23.  And  whatsoever  yc  do,  do  it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord, 
and  not  unto  .men  : 
*       24.  knowinp;  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  the  inheritance  ;  for  ye'  serve  the  Lord  Chrri?t. 

T.  tImothy  vi — 1.  Let  as  many  servants   gs   are   under 


208  OUR    OWN    THIRD    READER 

.  .  ._  .         -_     , 

tho  yclie  count  their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honor,  that 
the  name  of  God  and  his  doctrine  ho  not  blasphemed. 
2.  And*  they  that  have  believing  masters,   let   them    not 

despise  them,  because  they  are  brethren  ;  but  rather  do 
thejn  service,  because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  par- 
takers of  the  benefit.     These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

■  .3.  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent  not  to  whole- 
some words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
to  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to  godliness, 

4.  He  is  proud,  knowiner  nothing,  but  doting  about  ques- 
tions and  strifes  of  words,  T.  hereof  conreth  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surmisiRgs, 

5.  Perverse  disp^tings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  dcr 
stitute  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godliness  ;  from 
such  withdraw  thyself. 

Titus  ii— ^9.  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto  their 
own  masters,  and  to  please  then::  well  in  all  things ;  not 
answering  again  :  .  . 

10.  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidelity;  that 
they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  1n*j|ll 
things. 

I.  Peter  ii — 18.  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  masters 
with  all  fear  ;  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  to  the 
fro  ward. 

19.  For  this  is  thank-worthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience  to- 
ward God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully.  ' 

20,  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  bufl'eted  flbr  your 
faults,  ye  shall  {ake  it  patiently  1  but  if,  when  ye  m  Well, 
and  suffer  for  it,  yc  take  It  jiatiently,  this  is  acceptable 
with  God.  0 

\ 


>-^J-- 


L 


^■V' 


'%^-    c 


fi^y^ 


i 


n  r 


wd 


I    ' 


^ 


/  ■*•  ^. 


